and_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o those_o city_n but_o this_o king_n perceive_v that_o his_o own_o subject_n may_v as_o well_o make_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o set_v up_o the_o woollen_a manufacture_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o increase_v prodigious_o afterward_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o the_o netherlands_o a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o weaver_n do_v settle_v themselves_o in_o england_n the_o riches_n of_o england_n also_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o little_a increase_v because_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v there_o to_o any_o body_n to_o carry_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o their_o own_o coin_n out_o of_o the_o land_n except_o it_o be_v perhaps_o to_o the_o value_n of_o ten_o pound_n sterling_n for_o a_o traveller_n but_o scotland_n do_v not_o come_v near_o england_n neither_o in_o fertility_n nor_o riches_n have_v not_o any_o commodity_n fit_a for_o exportation_n except_o saltfish_n salt_n lead_v and_o coal_n the_o western_a and_o orkney_n island_n also_o produce_v nothing_o but_o fish_n ireland_n abound_v in_o cattle_n and_o especial_o in_o sheep_n though_o the_o irish_a wool_n be_v not_o so_o fine_a as_o the_o english_a but_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o fertile_a and_o plentiful_a country_n in_o america_n belong_v to_o the_o english_a crown_n the_o island_n of_o bermudos_n virginia_n and_o new_a england_n and_o some_o of_o the_o caribby_n island_n whither_o the_o english_a have_v send_v their_o colony_n and_o have_v also_o begin_v to_o settle_v themselves_o on_o the_o continent_n of_o guiana_n the_o product_n of_o these_o country_n be_v chief_o tobacco_n sugar_n ginger_n indigo_n and_o cotton_n they_o have_v also_o a_o colony_n in_o the_o island_n of_o jamaica_n from_o whence_o the_o english_a buckaneer_n and_o privateer_n do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n with_o the_o english_a that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o spaniard_n in_o europe_n they_o do_v they_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v in_o the_o west_n indies_n tangier_n king_n charles_n ii_o get_v as_o a_o dowry_n with_o the_o infanta_n of_o portugal_n last_o the_o english_a also_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o banda_n island_n and_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n to_o they_o §_o 35._o england_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n in_o england_n be_v chief_o remarkable_a for_o this_o that_o the_o king_n can_v act_v at_o pleasure_n but_o in_o some_o matter_n be_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o england_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a house_n in_o the_o first_o sit_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o 52_o county_n or_o shire_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v the_o first_o origin_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v be_v this_o that_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n do_v grant_v great_a privilege_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o assistance_n they_o have_v conquer_v the_o country_n and_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n in_o obedience_n but_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n grow_v too_o headstrong_a prove_v very_o troublesome_a especial_o to_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n iii_o wherefore_o to_o suppress_v their_o insolence_n edward_n i._o take_v part_n with_o the_o commons_o and_o whereas_o former_o out_o of_o each_o county_n or_o shire_n two_o knight_n and_o two_o citizen_n only_o be_v call_v to_o represent_v their_o grievance_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o be_v send_v home_o again_o this_o king_n edward_n call_v together_o the_o commons_o and_o consult_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o public_a affair_n though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v their_o origin_n to_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a this_o house_n after_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v do_v extreme_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v not_o a_o little_a diminish_v the_o regal_a power_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n be_v maintain_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o imagine_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v lodge_v among_o they_o and_o if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o gratify_v they_o in_o their_o request_n they_o use_v to_o grumble_v at_o their_o proceed_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o establish_v by_o any_o ancient_a law_n as_o precedent_n and_o custom_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v always_o very_o jealous_a of_o its_o privilege_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o make_v out_o of_o one_o single_a precedent_n a_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o ever_o after_o this_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o call_v together_o as_o often_o as_o any_o extraordinary_a tax_n be_v to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o parliament_n do_v assign_v this_o king_n at_o first_o for_o his_o ordinary_a revenue_n 1200000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o have_v be_v considerable_o augment_v since_o or_o any_o old_a law_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o new_a one_o to_o be_v make_v or_o any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n for_o concern_v these_o matter_n the_o king_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n also_o use_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o present_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o of_o no_o force_n till_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n it_o often_o also_o call_v into_o question_n the_o minister_n of_o state_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n and_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o king_n approbation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n in_o england_n that_o whatever_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o king_n they_o say_v do_v never_o amiss_o but_o his_o ill_a counselor_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v pretend_v to_o transgress_v its_o bound_n the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v it_o yet_o ought_v the_o king_n also_o to_o be_v cautious_a in_o this_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o a_o unseasonable_a dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n exasperate_v the_o people_n §_o 36._o england_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o condition_n and_o power_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o considerable_a kingdom_n which_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o balance_n betwixt_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o europe_n and_o which_o depend_v on_o its_o own_o strength_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o defend_v itself_o for_o because_o it_o be_v surround_v every_o where_o by_o the_o sea_n none_o can_v make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a at_o sea_n as_o to_o be_v able_a entire_o to_o ruin_v the_o naval_a force_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o english_a fleet_n be_v quite_o defeat_v yet_o will_v it_o prove_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o transport_v thither_o such_o a_o army_n as_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o so_o powerful_a a_o force_n as_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v at_o home_n but_o england_n ought_v to_o take_v especial_a care_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o civil_a dissension_n since_o it_o have_v often_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o be_v remain_v yet_o in_o that_o nation_n which_o chief_o arise_v from_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o fierce_a inclination_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o make_v it_o very_o fond_a of_o alteration_n nevertheless_o a_o wise_a and_o courageous_a king_n may_v easy_o prevent_v this_o evil_a if_o he_o do_v not_o act_n against_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o people_n maintain_v a_o good_a correspondency_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o watchful_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o commotion_n happen_v take_v off_o immediate_o the_o ringleader_n last_o state_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o island_n who_o chief_a strength_n lie_v in_o a_o good_a fleet_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o king_n need_v not_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o such_o state_n as_o either_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o be_v not_o very_o powerful_a in_o ship_n wherefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o germany_n except_o as_o far_o as_o
two_o son_n charles_n and_o carolomannus_n who_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o but_o carolomannus_n die_v quick_o after_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n fall_v to_o charles_n great_a this_o charles_n be_v just_o surname_v the_o great_a he_o have_v carry_v the_o french_a monarchy_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o its_o greatness_n none_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o like_a though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v aim_v at_o it_o for_o have_v rout_v desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v former_o take_v from_o aistulphus_n he_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o subjection_n 774._o he_o also_o subdue_v germany_n have_v rout_v tassilo_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o bavaria_n he_o also_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o saxon_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 32_o year_n who_o he_o at_o last_o bring_v under_o his_o obedience_n oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o erect_v several_a episcopal_n see_v and_o monastery_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o reform_v the_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o this_o savage_a people_n he_o also_o beat_v the_o sclavonian_n dane_n and_o huns_n and_o take_v from_o the_o saracen_n a_o part_n of_o spain_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o river_n iberus_n though_o his_o force_n in_o their_o return_n home_o be_v overthrow_v near_o ronceval_n where_o be_v also_o slay_v the_o famous_a rowland_n this_o charles_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 800_o roman_n at_o christmas_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o people_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n though_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o title_n except_o it_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n if_o both_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o before_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o enjoy_v before_o under_o other_o title_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 814._o §_o 5._o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o french_a monarchy_n begin_v to_o decline_v again_o because_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a pious_a be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o a_o soldier_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o vast_a a_o kingdom_n where_o the_o new_a conquest_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o settle_v do_v require_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o military_a spirit_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o force_v some_o of_o the_o rebellious_a nation_n to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n yet_o he_o commit_v afterward_o two_o fatal_a oversight_n when_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o title_n of_o king_n kingdom_n and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o the_o first_o of_o which_o prove_v pernicious_a to_o himself_o the_o second_o to_o the_o monarchy_n for_o these_o impious_a and_o ungrateful_a son_n be_v not_o for_o stay_v for_o their_o father_n death_n rebel_n but_o rebel_a against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o after_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o every_o body_n their_o prisoner_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v by_o he_o keep_v under_o strict_a discipline_n after_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o force_v he_o to_o resign_v the_o government_n 833._o but_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quick_o repent_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o also_o pardon_v his_o son_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 840_o have_v before_o his_o death_n make_v a_o new_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o his_o son_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o appear_v soon_o after_o to_o the_o world_n when_o lotharius_n the_o elder_a brother_n who_o also_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n undertake_v to_o take_v from_o his_o brother_n their_o portion_n against_o who_o the_o two_o other_o brother_n lewis_n and_o charles_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n force_v he_o to_o divide_v the_o monarchy_n with_o they_o have_v first_o obtain_v a_o bloody_a victory_n near_o fountenay_n unfar_o auxerre_n in_o which_o battle_n be_v slay_v above_o 100000_o man_n and_o among_o they_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n france_n in_o this_o division_n germany_n fall_v to_o lewis_n share_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_v separate_a from_o france_n and_o have_v make_v a_o distinct_a empire_n but_o the_o young_a brother_n bald._n charles_n surname_v the_o bald_a get_v for_o his_o portion_n the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n viz._n all_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o western_a ocean_n and_o the_o mouse_n but_o the_o elder_a brother_n obtain_v italy_n provence_n and_o all_o those_o county_n which_o be_v situate_v betwixt_o the_o mouse_n rhine_n and_o the_o some_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o charles_n the_o bald_a france_n the_o norman_n so_o they_o call_v the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n fall_v with_o a_o considerable_a force_n into_o france_n make_v great_a havoc_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v weaken_v to_o that_o degree_n by_o the_o last_o bloody_a battle_n and_o its_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o principality_n for_o the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n have_v also_o share_v their_o father_n province_n among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o chase_v out_o of_o its_o dominion_n these_o robber_n but_o be_v oblige_v 912._o under_o charles_n surname_v the_o simple_a to_o give_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o province_n of_o neustria_n which_o they_o call_v after_o their_o name_n normandy_n the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n die_v without_o issue_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n share_v their_o part_n betwixt_o they_o out_o of_o which_o charles_n get_v provence_n at_o last_o charles_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 877._o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v balbus_n balbus_n succeed_v he_o who_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o two_o son_n who_o be_v very_o young_a carolomannus_n viz._n to_o lewis_n iii_o and_o carolomannus_n from_o who_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n take_v lorraine_n lewis_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 882_o as_o do_v carolomannus_n in_o the_o year_n 884_o none_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o brother_n of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n side_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o lewis_n surname_v balbus_n who_o be_v then_o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n of_o age_n simple_z be_v afterward_o call_v charles_n the_o simple_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v decay_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n to_o give_v they_o surname_n according_a to_o the_o several_a defect_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n as_o be_v obvious_a in_o they_o he_o be_v during_o his_o minority_n commit_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o cousin_n carolus_n crassus_n who_o also_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n who_o not_o long_o after_o because_o he_o be_v very_o infirm_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v depose_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 888._o authority_n the_o royal_a authority_n be_v thus_o decay_v and_o nothing_o but_o division_n find_v in_o the_o kingdom_n noble_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mighty_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n so_o that_o whereas_o they_o use_v former_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o province_n under_o the_o king_n command_n they_o now_o begin_v to_o claim_v they_o as_o a_o propriety_n belong_v to_o themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o that_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o rheims_n and_o laon_n which_o they_o can_v real_o call_v their_o own_o which_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v total_o suppress_v by_o the_o follow_a king_n till_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o after_o the_o death_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n 923._o eudo_fw-la count_n of_o paris_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o charles_n the_o simple_n but_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 898_o king_n yet_o charles_n the_o simple_n quick_o find_v another_o rival_n for_o the_o crown_n for_o rudolf_n king_n of_o burgundy_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n making_z charles_n the_o simple_z his_o prisoner_n who_o die_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n 929._o after_o the_o death_n of_o rudolf_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 936_o reign_v lewis_n iv._o outreme_a surname_v outreme_a because_o he_o have_v during_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o father_n shelter_v himself_o in_o england_n this_o king_n reign_n be_v full_a of_o intestine_a commotion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 954_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n lotharius_n lotharius_n who_o likewise_o reign_v in_o continual_a trouble_n till_o the_o year_n 985_o fainthearted_a leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fainthearted_a of_o who_o the_o french_a historian_n only_o say_v this_o that_o
there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v among_o some_o french_a troop_n who_o not_o know_v what_o have_v pass_v the_o day_n before_o be_v on_o their_o march_n to_o join_v the_o french_a camp_n after_o this_o battle_n the_o english_a take_v calais_n calâ—is_n philip_n have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v its_o relief_n with_o 15000_o men._n this_o unfortunate_a king_n 1347._o however_o receive_v this_o one_o comfort_n that_o the_o dukedom_n of_o dauphine_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o a_o gift_n of_o hubert_n the_o last_o duke_n france_n with_o condition_n that_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o dauphin_n this_o hubert_n have_v conceive_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n against_o the_o then_o earl_n of_o savoy_n have_v before_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n but_o when_o afterward_o by_o a_o unfortunate_a accident_n he_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o possession_n of_o his_o country_n 1349._o this_o king_n philip_n also_o buy_v roussilion_n and_o montpelier_n and_o be_v the_o first_o who_o impose_v that_o so_o much_o abominate_v tax_n in_o france_n upon_o salt_n gabell_n call_v the_o gabell_n whereby_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o sun_n and_o sea_n water_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n wherefore_o king_n edward_n use_v to_o call_v he_o in_o jest_n the_o author_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1356._o §_o 10._o john_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n john_n be_v more_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o english_a than_o his_o father_n english_a for_o the_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o wherein_o prince_n edward_n make_v a_o inroad_n with_o 12000_o man_n out_o of_o aquitain_n destroy_v all_o roundabout_a he_o king_n john_n intend_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o retreat_n overtake_v he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n near_o maupertuis_n two_o league_n from_o poitiers_n poitiers_n the_o prince_n offer_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o damage_n sustain_v which_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o attacked_a prince_n edward_n in_o his_o advantageous_a post_n he_o be_v surround_v with_o hedge_n and_o vineyard_n but_o the_o english_a by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o bow_n soon_o break_v through_o his_o vanguard_n and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a army_n which_o consist_v of_o 50000_o man_n put_v they_o in_o disorder_n kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o french_a historian_n 6000_o french_a among_o who_o be_v 1200_o gentleman_n the_o king_n and_o his_o young_a son_n be_v both_o make_v prisoner_n the_o three_o elder_a have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o escape_v 1356._o during_o the_o father_n imprisonment_n charles_n the_o dauphin_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n but_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v sore_o oppress_v hitherto_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v it_o cause_v great_a disorder_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o peasant_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o paris_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n the_o soldier_n for_o want_n of_o pay_v live_v at_o discretion_n and_o make_v a_o miserable_a havoc_n in_o the_o country_n charles_n of_o navarre_n add_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v his_o own_o advantage_n by_o these_o troublesome_a time_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o make_v pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o matter_n be_v compose_v with_o he_o at_o last_o and_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o english_a the_o king_n of_o england_n enter_v france_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o overrun_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v not_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o any_o fortify_v place_n then_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o bretigny_n a_o league_n from_o chartres_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o french_a be_v to_o surrender_v to_o the_o english_a beside_o what_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o before_o poictou_n xaintonge_n rochel_n pais_fw-fr d'aulnis_fw-la angoumois_n perigord_n limosin_n quercy_n agenois_n and_o bigorre_n with_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o beside_o this_o calais_n and_o the_o county_n d'oye_n guisnes_n and_o ponthieu_n and_o three_o million_o of_o liver_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o king_n person_n this_o peace_n be_v very_o hard_o for_o france_n france_n and_o continue_v not_o long_o king_n john_n force_v by_o necessity_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v another_o thing_n little_o become_v his_o grandeur_n for_o he_o sell_v his_o daughter_n to_o galeas_n viscount_n of_o milan_n 1360._o for_o 600000_o crown_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o the_o say_a viscount_n this_o king_n present_v his_o young_a son_n philip_n surname_v the_o hardy_a with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n it_o be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o duke_n from_o this_o philip_n descend_v the_o famous_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o territory_n at_o last_o devolve_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n this_o king_n die_v in_o england_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o son_n who_o be_v a_o hostage_n there_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n some_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o see_v a_o lady_n there_o with_o who_o he_o be_v much_o in_o love_n 1364._o §_o 11._o wise_a king_n john_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n charles_n v._o surname_v the_o wise_a who_o prudent_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o grandfather_n and_o father_n never_o engage_v himself_o in_o battle_n with_o the_o english_a but_o by_o protract_v the_o war_n and_o secret_a intrigue_n endeavour_v to_o tire_v out_o their_o courage_n the_o disband_v soldier_n have_v mutineer_v and_o be_v become_v so_o insolent_a that_o no_o body_n dare_v oppose_v they_o these_o he_o send_v into_o spain_n where_o pieter_n surname_v the_o cruel_a and_o henry_n i._o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n these_o force_n have_v put_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o in_o their_o march_n he_o present_v they_o with_o 200000_o liver_n and_o a_o good_a store_n of_o indulgence_n to_o divert_v they_o thereby_o form_v take_v their_o way_n near_o avignon_n prince_n edward_n also_o engage_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n but_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o a_o sickly_a body_n and_o great_a want_n of_o money_n wherefore_o he_o pretend_v to_o lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o his_o subject_n in_o guienne_n to_o pay_v off_o his_o soldier_n they_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v well_o prepare_v himself_o and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o prince_n languish_v under_o a_o mortal_a disease_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o paris_n pretend_v that_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o bretigny_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o the_o english_a have_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o have_v since_o that_o time_n commit_v hostility_n wherefore_o he_o insist_v upon_o his_o former_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o aquitain_n and_o prince_n edward_n have_v send_v he_o a_o disdainful_a answer_n king_n charles_n denounce_v war_n against_o the_o english_a english_a a_o great_a many_o fast-day_n and_o procession_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n order_n in_o france_n and_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o represent_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o english_a to_o the_o people_n by_o this_o way_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a that_o live_v under_o the_o english_a jurisdiction_n and_o persuade_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o be_v more_o free_a in_o pay_v their_o tax_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n alone_o do_v by_o his_o cunning_a persuasion_n bring_v over_o to_o his_o party_n above_o fifty_o city_n and_o strong_a castle_n the_o constable_n bertrand_n du_fw-fr guesolin_n do_v also_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o english_a with_o small_a party_n and_o worsted_n they_o not_o only_o in_o several_a rencounter_n but_o also_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o perigord_n and_o limosin_n but_o in_o guienne_n especial_o the_o english_a affair_n be_v in_o a_o bad_a condition_n after_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a by_o henry_n king_n of_o castille_n have_v ruin_v the_o english_a near_o rochel_n after_o which_o exploit_n poitiers_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o rochel_n upon_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n surrender_v itself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v detain_v by_o contrary_a wind_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v over_o timely_a relief_n xaintonge_n angoumois_n and_o some_o other_o place_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a the_o english_a not_o long_o after_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n march_v from_o calais_n across_o the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o guienne_n ravage_v and_o plunder_v by_o the_o way_n wherever_o they_o
recompense_n send_v a_o hare-skin_n and_o spinning-wheel_n which_o so_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o the_o king_n also_o be_v so_o trouble_v at_o this_o defeat_n that_o he_o die_v of_o grief_n 1139._o leave_v four_o son_n behind_o he_o ii_o among_o who_o vladislaus_n ii_o obtain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n yet_o the_o other_o brother_n also_o share_v several_a great_a province_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o father_n last_n will._n this_o occasion_v great_a division_n and_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o these_o brother_n and_o vladislaus_n who_o pretend_v to_o dispossess_v the_o rest_n be_v himself_o oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o country_n iu._n after_o he_o boleslaus_n crispus_n his_o brother_n be_v make_v prince_n of_o poland_n 1146._o who_o be_v force_v to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n iii_o and_o frederick_n i._n who_o will_v have_v restore_v vladislaus_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o poland_n remain_v to_o boleslaus_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o surrender_v silesia_n which_o be_v then_o dependent_a on_o poland_n to_o vladislaus_n which_o be_v afterward_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o dukedom_n at_o last_o fall_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n this_o boleslaus_n also_o receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n from_o the_o prussian_n his_o army_n have_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o a_o guide_n be_v misâ—ed_v into_o the_o moor_n and_o boggs_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n miccislaus_n senior_n iii_o but_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o maladministration_n 1174._o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n casimir_n 11780._o who_o be_v only_o famous_a for_o that_o he_o chastise_v the_o prussiant_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1194._o v._n his_o son_n lescus_n surname_v the_o white_a be_v fain_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o banish_a miccislaus_n for_o the_o kingdom_n with_o various_a success_n till_o miccislaus_n die_v 1213._o who_o son_n vladislaus_n also_o raise_v some_o disturbance_n against_o he_o for_o a_o while_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o poland_n tartar_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o lescus_n the_o tartar_n make_v the_o first_o inroad_n into_o russia_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o prove_v very_o troublesome_a and_o mischievous_a to_o poland_n this_o lescus_n be_v force_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o sventopolek_n who_o he_o have_v constitute_v governor_n of_o pomerania_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o duke_n of_o pomerania_n do_v dismember_v it_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n conrade_z also_o the_o brother_n of_o lescus_n have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o masovia_n and_o cusavia_n who_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o prussian_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o his_o country_n he_o call_v in_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v then_o by_o the_o saracen_n drive_v out_o of_o syria_n unto_o these_o he_o surrender_v the_o country_n of_o culm_n under_o condition_n that_o such_o place_n as_o by_o their_o help_n shall_v be_v conquer_v in_o prussia_n shall_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o they_o which_o afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o poland_n to_o lescus_n succeed_v his_o son_n boleslaus_n v._n surname_v the_o chaste_a 1226._o under_o who_o reign_n the_o tartar_n commit_v prodigious_a barbarity_n in_o poland_n and_o from_o thence_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o silesia_n where_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o lignitz_n they_o slay_v so_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o they_o fill_v nine_o great_a sack_n with_o the_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o reign_n be_v beside_o this_o full_a of_o intestine_a trouble_n he_o succeed_v his_o cousin_n lescus_n 1279._o surname_v the_o black_a who_o be_v very_o fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n with_o the_o russian_n and_o lithuanian_n he_o also_o quite_o root_v out_o the_o jazygians_n which_o then_o inhabit_v podolia_n but_o the_o civil_a commotion_n and_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1289._o §_o 6._o after_o the_o death_n of_o lescus_n there_o be_v great_a contest_v in_o poland_n concern_v the_o regency_n premislus_n till_o at_o last_o premissus_n lord_n of_o great_a poland_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n 1291._o who_o also_o reassume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n which_o the_o regent_n of_o poland_n have_v not_o use_v during_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n ever_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o boleslaus_n the_o hardy_a have_v forbid_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o succeed_a prince_n be_v not_o very_o ambitious_a of_o that_o title_n because_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v among_o several_a person_n but_o premislus_n do_v think_v himself_o powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o some_o brandenburg_n emissary_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o seven_o month_n iii_o after_o he_o be_v elect_v vladislaus_n locticus_n or_o cubitalis_fw-la who_o do_v not_o style_v himself_o king_n but_o only_a heir_n of_o poland_n but_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o maladministration_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n 1300._o but_o after_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1309._o locticus_n be_v restore_v who_o wage_v great_a war_n against_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o he_o at_o last_o vanquish_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n under_o his_o reign_n the_o duke_n of_o silesia_n who_o be_v vassal_n of_o poland_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1333._o iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n casimir_n the_o great_a who_o have_v subdue_v all_o russia_n unite_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o law_n and_o liberty_n he_o also_o first_o introduce_v the_o magdeburgh_n law_n and_o constitution_n into_o poland_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o masuria_n do_v then_o first_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o vassal_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1370._o leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n the_o male-race_n of_o piastus_n lose_v the_o crown_n of_o poland_n §_o 7._o after_o casimir_n the_o crown_n of_o poland_n be_v devolve_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n lewis_n the_o sister_n son_n of_o casimir_n the_o pole_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o he_o because_o he_o favour_v the_o hungarian_n too_o much_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1382._o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n will_v fain_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o poland_n but_o the_o pole_n refuse_v he_o some_o propose_a zicmovitus_n the_o duke_n of_o masuria_n but_o hedwig_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n lewis_n for_o who_o the_o pole_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n reserve_v the_o crown_n of_o poland_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o her_o husband_n at_o last_o the_o pole_n crown_v the_o abovementioned_a hedwig_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o jagello_n duke_n of_o lithuania_n iv._o under_o condition_n that_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n shall_v turn_v christian_n and_o lithuania_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o poland_n in_o one_o body_n poland_n the_o first_o condition_n be_v perform_v immediate_o for_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o call_v vladislaus_n iu._n but_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o second_o article_n be_v delay_v by_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o lithunians_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o surrender_v their_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lithuania_n till_o at_o last_o this_o union_n be_v perfect_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n sigismundus_n augustus_n this_o jagello_n defeat_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o memorable_a battle_n where_o 50000_o man_n have_v be_v slay_v he_o take_v from_o they_o a_o great_a many_o city_n in_o prussia_n but_o they_o afterward_o recover_v themselves_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1434._o v._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n vladislaus_n v._n who_o also_o afterward_o be_v make_v king_n of_o hungary_n where_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o this_o war_n john_n humades_n first_o defeat_v the_o turk_n near_o the_o river_n morava_n and_o vladislaus_n so_o beat_v they_o upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o macedonia_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n for_o ten_o year_n but_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v the_o cardinal_n julian_n to_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o his_o oath_n this_o truce_n be_v break_v and_o not_o long_o after_o that_o memorable_a battle_n be_v fight_v near_o varna_n where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v kill_v 1445._o this_o defeat_n be_v very_o shameful_a and_o
protestant_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n flatter_v the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o take_v care_n that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v marry_v roman_n catholic_n lady_n the_o young_a brother_n out_o of_o the_o great_a family_n he_o oblige_v to_o come_v over_o to_o his_o party_n by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o great_a dignity_n and_o church-benefice_n all_o that_o will_v come_v over_o to_o his_o side_n be_v kind_o receive_v and_o very_a well_o use_v neither_o do_v they_o write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o protestant_a divine_n but_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v controversy_n among_o they_o by_o these_o artifices_fw-la the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v get_v very_o visible_a advantage_n in_o this_o age_n over_o the_o protestant_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o get_v more_o every_o day_n since_o they_o see_v with_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o their_o adversary_n do_v weaken_v themselves_o by_o their_o intestine_a quarrel_n and_o division_n §_o 40._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v judge_v protestant_n whether_o those_o difference_n which_o be_v on_o foot_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n may_v be_v amicable_o compose_v either_o so_o that_o both_o party_n shall_v remit_v something_o of_o their_o pretension_n and_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n leave_v some_o by-question_n to_o be_v ventilate_v in_o the_o university_n or_o so_o that_o both_o party_n may_v retain_v their_o opinion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n may_v treat_v one_o another_o like_a brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n now_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o popish_a principle_n such_o a_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v absolute_o impossible_a since_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o both_o interest_n be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o for_o first_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o have_v the_o church-possession_n restore_v but_o the_o protestant_a be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o possession_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o protestant_n state_n will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o prerogative_n of_o have_v their_o direction_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n belong_v to_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o to_o pretend_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o i_o will_v be_v call_v a_o subject_a in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n authority_n beside_o this_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o popish_a sovereignty_n and_o if_o that_o be_v once_o remove_v the_o whole_a structure_n must_v needs_o fall_v wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o abate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v â—e_v once_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v but_o one_o single_a erroneous_a point_n his_o infallibility_n will_v they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n since_o if_o he_o have_v err_v in_o one_o point_n he_o may_v be_v erroneous_a in_o other_o also_o but_o if_o the_o protestant_n shall_v allow_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n they_o aâ—_n the_o same_o time_n must_v deny_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o protestant_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o contradict_v and_o at_o once_o to_o recall_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a tenet_n nay_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o laiety_n shall_v do_v it_o what_o must_v become_v of_o the_o clergy_n where_o will_v they_o bestow_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n wherefore_o how_o good_a soever_o the_o intention_n may_v have_v be_v of_o those_o that_o have_v propose_v a_o way_n of_o accommodation_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n which_o be_v common_o call_v syncretism_n thâ—y_o be_v certain_o nothing_o else_o but_o very_o simple_a and_o chimerical_a invention_n which_o be_v ridicule_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v well_o satisfy_v to_o see_v that_o the_o protestant_n divine_v bestow_v their_o labour_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o this_o point_n since_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o loser_n but_o rather_o the_o gainer_n by_o it_o for_o this_o syncretism_n do_v not_o only_o raise_v great_a animosity_n among_o the_o protestant_n but_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_v their_o zeal_n against_o the_o popish_a religion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v that_o some_o who_o do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v the_o difference_n and_o hear_v the_o divine_n talk_v of_o a_o accommodation_n betwixt_o both_o religion_n be_v apt_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o advantageous_a proffer_n from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v sometime_o without_o great_a difficulty_n prevail_v upon_o to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o a_o fortress_n and_o a_o maidenhead_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o parley_v §_o 41._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v papist_n whether_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o reduce_v the_o protestant_n under_o his_o obedience_n by_o force_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o italy_n all_o spain_n and_o portugal_n the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o swiss_n cannon_n in_o germany_n those_o hereditary_a country_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hungary_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n the_o house_n of_o bavaria_n the_o duke_n of_o neuburgh_n and_o marquess_n of_o baden_n beside_o some_o other_o prince_n of_o less_o note_n some_o â—_z lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o imperial_a city_n beside_o other_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n communion_n that_fw-mi live_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o protestant_a state_n all_o which_o according_a to_o my_o computation_n make_v up_o two_o three_o of_o germany_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a many_o papist_n in_o holland_n neither_o be_v england_n quite_o free_a of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o protestant_a side_n be_v england_n sweden_n denmark_n holland_n most_o of_o the_o secular_a elector_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o germany_n the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n be_v without_o strength_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o poland_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v curland_n and_o the_o city_n of_o prussia_n may_v rest_v satisfy_v if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n neither_o be_v transylvania_n powerful_a enough_o to_o give_v any_o considerable_a assistance_n to_o the_o protestant_a party_n the_o papist_n also_o have_v this_o advantage_n above_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o at_o least_o to_o outward_a appearance_n be_v unanimous_a in_o their_o faith_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n be_v not_o join_v under_o one_o visible_a spiritual_a head_n but_o be_v miserable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o protestant_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v here_o those_o sect_n of_o lesser_a note_n viz._n the_o arminian_n socinian_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a their_z main_z bod_z be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n of_o very_a near_o equal_a strength_n viz._n into_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n a_o great_a many_o of_o which_o be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o against_o the_o papist_n themselves_o neither_o be_v the_o protestant_n unite_v under_o one_o church-government_n or_o liturgy_n inconvenience_n but_o each_o of_o these_o state_n regulate_v the_o same_o according_a as_o they_o think_v sit_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o general_n be_v more_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a their_o religion_n than_o the_o protestant_n asleep_o great_a many_o of_o these_o make_v no_o other_o use_n the_o church-benefice_n than_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o out_o of_o they_o just_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trade_n and_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o least_o
abuse_a and_o half_a naked_a load_v with_o iron_n throw_v into_o a_o strong_a tower_n their_o servant_n have_v be_v all_o either_o kill_v or_o take_v prisoner_n the_o king_n march_v direct_o for_o stockholm_n in_o hope_n to_o surprise_v the_o city_n but_o the_o news_n of_o this_o barbarous_a act_n have_v be_v already_o carry_v to_o stockholm_n they_o not_o only_o repulse_v he_o but_o also_o pursue_v he_o to_o nycope_a the_o king_n perceive_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o besiege_v nycope_a retire_v to_o stockeburgh_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n have_v cause_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o be_v barricado_v up_o he_o throw_v the_o key_n into_o the_o river_n and_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o open_v the_o door_n till_o his_o return_n soon_o after_o nycope_a be_v besiege_a but_o before_o it_o can_v be_v force_v both_o the_o brother_n die_v by_o famine_n king_n birger_n have_v by_o this_o treacherous_a fact_n animate_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n against_o he_o seek_v for_o aid_n in_o denmark_n and_o have_v obtain_v some_o force_n shift_v with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o some_o of_o they_o be_v suprize_v at_o sudercope_a and_o the_o danish_a horse_n have_v also_o leave_v nycope_a the_o king_n destitute_a of_o all_o retire_v with_o the_o queen_n into_o gethland_n leave_v his_o son_n magnus_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o stegeburgh_n the_o swede_n have_v immediate_o after_o invest_v the_o place_n force_v it_o to_o surrender_v by_o famine_n and_o send_v magnus_n a_o prisoner_n to_o stockholm_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v there_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d regent_n of_o sweden_n 1319._o who_o vigorous_o prosecute_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o king_n party_n which_o oblige_v king_n birger_n to_o seek_v for_o shelter_n to_o christopher_n king_n of_o denmark_n §_o 7._o smocck_n after_o k._n birger_n have_v leave_v gothland_n the_o estate_n assemble_v at_o vpsal_n choose_v for_o their_o king_n magnus_n the_o son_n of_o d._n erick_n be_v then_o but_o 3_o year_n old_a the_o year_n next_o follow_v magnus_n the_o son_n of_o k._n birger_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o senate_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o future_a king_n be_v villainous_o sentence_v to_o death_n and_o behead_v according_o and_o king_n birger_n and_o his_o queen_n die_v soon_o after_o for_o grief_n but_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o their_o new_a king_n find_v themselves_o extreme_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o of_o ketelmundson_n who_o at_o first_o manage_v affair_n with_o great_a prudence_n for_o the_o king_n be_v now_o of_o age_n marry_v blanch_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o earl_n of_o namur_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o old_a counsellor_n make_v use_v of_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o young_a favourite_n among_o who_o one_o benedict_n bear_v in_o west-gothland_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o schonen_fw-mi being_z sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o holsteiner_n put_v themselves_o under_o his_o protection_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o waldemar_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o sound_n by_o common_a consent_n make_v the_o common_a border_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n on_o that_o side_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v twelve_o year_n in_o peace_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o russian_n which_o succeed_v very_o ill_a be_v oblige_v to_o redeem_v the_o peace_n by_o the_o surrender_n of_o a_o part_n of_o carelia_n his_o treasury_n have_v by_o this_o war_n be_v mighty_o exhaust_v he_o not_o only_o impose_v new_a and_o heavy_a tax_n upon_o the_o people_n but_o also_o pawn_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o crown_n land_n pope_n clement_n vi_o also_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o because_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o revenue_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a chair_n by_o olaus_n skotkonung_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o russian_a war._n the_o people_n be_v extreme_o discontent_v at_o these_o proceed_n the_o senaâ—e_n persuade_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v his_o two_o son_n to_o be_v declare_v king_n viz._n brick_n of_o sweden_n and_o haquin_n of_o norway_n which_o be_v do_v according_o the_o nobility_n be_v now_o head_v by_o a_o new_a king_n begin_v to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o old_a king_n and_o kill_v his_o favourite_n benedict_n the_o king_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o see_v his_o error_n seek_v for_o aid_n from_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o nobility_n that_o they_o oblige_v the_o young_a king_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n which_o occasion_v a_o bloody_a war_n till_o at_o last_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o they_o the_o father_n have_v get_v upland_n gothland_n wermeland_n dabt_n north-halland_n 1357._o west-gothland_n and_o ocland_n but_o shâ—â—â—n_o bleckingen_n south-halland_n east-gothland_n smaland_n and_o finland_n fall_v to_o the_o son_n share_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n the_o jealousy_n continue_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o father_n have_v send_v for_o his_o son_n under_o pretence_n of_o some_o business_n of_o great_a moment_n he_o be_v there_o poison_v by_o his_o mother_n by_o his_o death_n king_n magnus_n be_v put_v again_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n study_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n against_o the_o nobility_n the_o better_a to_o encompass_v his_o design_n he_o make_v a_o underhand_o alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n unto_o who_o he_o surrender_v shonen_fw-mi again_o who_o not_o only_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o but_o also_o by_o connivance_n of_o king_n magnus_n fall_v into_o gothland_n and_o oeland_n 1361._o where_o he_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o boor_n plunder_v the_o whole_a country_n and_o demolish_a borgholm_n the_o swede_n be_v thus_o put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o haquin_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o make_v his_o father_n magnus_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o calmar_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o persuade_v king_n haquin_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o holstein_n which_o he_o seem_o consent_v to_o at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o bride_n in_o her_o voyage_n into_o sweden_n have_v be_v drive_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o denmark_n be_v detain_v by_o waldemar_n king_n of_o denamark_n who_o intend_v to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o king_n haquin_n albert_n duke_n of_o meâ—klenburgh_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o holstein_n do_v denounce_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n if_o he_o do_v not_o release_v the_o bride_n but_o king_n waldemar_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o well_o manage_v the_o affair_n with_o haquin_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o marry_v margaret_n his_o daughter_n the_o bride_n be_v then_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o be_v arrive_v in_o sweden_n be_v so_o slight_o receive_v by_o king_n magnus_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v obtain_v his_o liberty_n that_o she_o retire_v into_o a_o nunnery_n and_o those_o senator_n who_o urge_v the_o king_n to_o perform_v his_o marriage_n contract_n be_v by_o magnus_n banish_v the_o kingdom_n 1363._o who_o soon_o after_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o margaret_n that_o be_v then_o but_o eleven_o year_n old_a at_o this_o wedding_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o copenhagen_n waldemar_n cause_v the_o parent_n of_o haquin_n to_o be_v poison_v which_o work_v so_o violent_o upon_o blenha_n that_o she_o die_v immediate_o but_o king_n magnus_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o his_o physician_n §_o 8._o mecklenburgh_n those_o swedish_n lord_n that_o be_v banish_v by_o king_n magnus_n have_v for_o some_o time_n live_v in_o gothland_n do_v at_o last_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o elect_v henry_n earl_n of_o holstein_n king_n of_o sweden_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o year_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o entangle_v himself_o in_o those_o troublesome_a affair_n recommend_v to_o they_o albert_n duke_n of_o mecklenburgh_n king_n magnus_n sister_n son_n the_o banish_a lord_n therefore_o have_v choose_v his_o second_o son_n who_o name_n also_o be_v albert_n their_o king_n carry_v he_o into_o gothland_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o stockholm_n which_o they_o easy_o take_v be_v assist_v by_o a_o strong_a party_n within_o the_o city_n have_v then_o call_v together_o such_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o king_n magnus_n they_o proclaim_v albert_n king_n in_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n 1364._o magnus_n and_o his_o son_n have_v thereupon_o get_v together_o considerable_a force_n both_o in_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n march_v against_o king_n albert_n into_o vpland_n and_o be_v meet_v he_o near_o by_o encope_a where_o a_o bloody_a battle_n ensue_v the_o victory_n incline_v to_o albert_n side_n king_n magnus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n haquin_n wound_v but_o escape_v the_o
administration_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o who_o appear_v most_o considerable_a for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o such_o as_o by_o common_a consent_n seek_v out_o new_a habitation_n choose_v a_o leader_n who_o both_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o country_n which_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o affair_n and_o this_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n head_n or_o leader_n by_o degree_n degenerate_v into_o that_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o aristotle_n call_v heroical_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o democracy_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o of_o the_o citizen_n who_o have_v a_o power_n rather_o to_o advise_v than_o to_o command_v the_o rest_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a form_n of_o republic_n for_o the_o father_n and_o ruler_n of_o their_o family_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v their_o liberty_n as_o not_o to_o reserve_n to_o themselves_o a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n by_o which_o their_o consent_n be_v require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n §_o 3._o constitute_v but_o at_o what_o time_n precise_o these_o society_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o ancient_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o though_o common_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n be_v take_v for_o the_o first_o monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o first_o civil_a society_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o empire_n acquire_v its_o greatness_n by_o swallow_v up_o lesser_a state_n and_o those_o war_n which_o the_o assyrian_a king_n wage_v against_o other_o state_n do_v abundant_o testify_v that_o beside_o the_o assyrian_a there_o be_v also_o other_o civil_a society_n even_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o all_o human_a affair_n do_v not_o come_v immediate_o to_o perfection_n so_o be_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o civil_a society_n very_o simple_a and_o imperfect_a imperfect_a till_o by_o degree_n the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n together_o with_o such_o law_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n be_v institute_v the_o first_o commonwealth_n also_o be_v very_o small_a and_o their_o territory_n of_o a_o very_a little_a extent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o citizen_n to_o assemble_v either_o to_o consult_v or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o a_o foreign_a power_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o history_n that_o the_o deep_a you_o search_v into_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n the_o more_o separate_a small_a commonwealth_n you_o will_v meet_v withal_o out_o of_o the_o union_n of_o which_o great_a empire_n in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v arise_v some_o of_o those_o unite_n themselves_o by_o common_a consent_n other_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o more_o powerful_a §_o 4._o among_o these_o great_a empire_n empire_n the_o assyrian_a be_v common_o reckon_v the_o most_o ancient_a the_o reason_n of_o which_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o those_o part_n be_v soon_o and_o more_o inhabit_a than_o other_o place_n which_o be_v late_a possess_v have_v few_o inhabitant_n wherefore_o the_o assyrian_n might_n without_o much_o difficulty_n overcome_v one_o small_a commonwealth_n after_o another_o and_o by_o subdue_a some_o make_v way_n for_o a_o entire_a conquest_n over_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v not_o then_o learned_a the_o advantage_n of_o a_o joint_a power_n and_o confederacy_n the_o vast_a army_n with_o which_o ninus_n and_o semiramis_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o monarchy_n do_v overpower_v far_o distant_a nation_n make_v the_o common_a chronology_n very_o doubtful_a but_o to_o settle_v this_o be_v not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o this_o vast_a empire_n do_v bridle_v the_o conquer_a nation_n aught_o to_o be_v remember_v two_o of_o they_o being_n most_o remarkable_a maintain_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o imprint_v a_o extraordinary_a character_n of_o their_o person_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n they_o always_o keep_v themselves_o very_o close_o in_o their_o palace_n and_o be_v seldom_o to_o be_v see_v by_o any_o but_o their_o near_a servant_n they_o never_o give_v answer_n to_o their_o subject_n petition_n but_o by_o they_o whereby_o they_o possess_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v much_o above_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o mankind_n the_o second_o be_v that_o every_o year_n they_o use_v to_o draw_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n out_o of_o each_o province_n and_o these_o be_v quarter_v in_o and_o about_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o command_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v think_v most_o faithful_a these_o force_n strike_v terror_n both_o into_o the_o subject_n at_o home_o and_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n abroad_o this_o army_n be_v again_o disband_v every_o year_n and_o another_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o province_n that_o the_o general_n by_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v with_o the_o soldier_n may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o invade_v the_o empire_n fall_n the_o ruin_n of_o this_o empire_n under_o sardanapalus_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o effeminacy_n as_o to_o this_o that_o the_o king_n allow_v too_o much_o power_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n these_o grow_v at_o last_o too_o powerful_a for_o the_o king_n themselves_o who_o be_v lull_v asleep_o by_o voluptuousness_n the_o effect_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n do_v not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v former_o by_o great_a action_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n two_o new_a kingdom_n be_v erect_v arbactes_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o media_n where_o he_o be_v governor_n as_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o babylon_n do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o province_n both_o which_o be_v afterward_o reunite_v under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n §_o 5._o cyrus_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n empire_n do_v beside_o what_o former_o belong_v to_o media_n and_o babylon_n also_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n this_o prince_n beside_o other_o remarkable_a constitution_n do_v wise_o institute_v this_o as_o a_o most_o necessary_a one_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o empire_n maintain_v that_o in_o all_o province_n where_o he_o send_v his_o lord_n lieutenant_n he_o constitute_v governor_n of_o the_o fortress_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o commons_o who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n have_v their_o dependence_n immediate_o on_o the_o king_n these_o therefore_o live_v in_o continual_a jealousy_n serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o one_o another_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o fortress_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o mutiny_n against_o the_o king_n who_o not_o only_o observe_v all_o their_o action_n but_o also_o frequent_o inform_v the_o king_n concern_v their_o behaviour_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o fortress_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o be_v of_o mean_a condition_n and_o a_o very_a limit_a power_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v any_o great_a faction_n or_o draw_v any_o considerable_a party_n after_o they_o cambyses_n annex_v egypt_n to_o the_o persian_a empire_n but_o whenever_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n do_v undertake_v to_o extend_v their_o conquest_n further_o it_o always_o prove_v fruitless_a cambyses_n do_v in_o vain_a attack_z the_o aethiopian_n as_o darius_n hydaspes_n do_v the_o scythian_n and_o xerxes_n be_v shameful_o beat_v by_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o follow_a king_n artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la darius_n nothus_fw-la and_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n do_v manage_v their_o affair_n with_o more_o wisdom_n against_o the_o greek_n who_o they_o do_v not_o attack_v but_o leave_v they_o at_o rest_n they_o quick_o see_v intestine_a war_n kindle_v among_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o so_o well_o know_v how_o to_o play_v their_o game_n that_o by_o always_o afford_v assistance_n to_o the_o weak_a side_n they_o rather_o protract_v than_o finish_v these_o intestine_a war_n till_o the_o greek_n quite_o tire_v and_o exhaust_v be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n of_o peace_n as_o be_v project_v by_o the_o persian_n whereby_o each_o city_n be_v declare_v free_a and_o independent_a of_o one_o another_o greece_n be_v disable_v hereafter_o to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n notwithstanding_o macedon_n a_o obscure_a nation_n of_o greece_n prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n through_o a_o defect_n of_o policy_n in_o their_o king_n in_o not_o early_o
insinuate_v himself_o with_o every_o body_n and_o as_o for_o money_n he_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o than_o to_o advance_v his_o design_n he_o be_v a_o most_o experience_a warrior_n and_o have_v make_v the_o macedonian_n so_o excellent_a soldier_n that_o the_o macedonian_a phalanx_n first_o invent_v by_o he_o be_v terrible_a even_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o he_o be_v always_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n continual_o exercise_v his_o soldier_n and_o punctual_o pay_v they_o there_o be_v no_o better_a soldier_n in_o his_o day_n than_o the_o macedonian_n be_v arrive_v to_o this_o greatness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o greece_n their_o general_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o be_v busy_a in_o make_v preparation_n for_o this_o expedition_n he_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v leave_v his_o son_n alexander_n the_o glory_n of_o pursue_v it_o §_o 8._o great_a there_o be_v scarce_o in_o all_o history_n to_o be_v read_v of_o a_o expedition_n more_o famous_a than_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a wherein_o he_o with_o thirty_o odd_a thousand_o man_n conquer_v so_o vast_a and_o potent_a kingdom_n and_o by_o his_o victorious_a arm_n extend_v his_o empire_n from_o the_o hellespont_n to_o the_o indies_n if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o uncommon_a and_o happy_a progress_v it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o beside_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o have_v put_v bound_n to_o all_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n the_o incomparable_a valour_n of_o alexander_n himself_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o same_o who_o have_v a_o army_n of_o choose_a man_n fall_v upon_o his_o enemy_n army_n with_o such_o swiftness_n and_o vigour_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o new_a levy_a force_n though_o never_o so_o numerous_a to_o resist_v he_o yet_o darius_n commit_v a_o grand_a mistake_n when_o he_o offer_v battle_n to_o alexander_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o persian_n never_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o greek_n in_o pitch_a battle_n beside_o this_o the_o persian_n have_v live_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n in_o peace_n have_v few_o experience_a soldier_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o great_a the_o number_n be_v of_o such_o undisciplined_a soldier_n the_o soon_o be_v they_o bring_v into_o disorder_n at_o the_o time_n of_o battle_n darius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o great_a art_n of_o protract_v the_o war_n and_o by_o post_v himself_o advantageous_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n from_o his_o enemy_n to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o fierce_a alexander_n and_o because_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o give_v he_o a_o diversion_n at_o home_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o envy_v his_o greatness_n no_o other_o event_n can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v than_o what_o afterward_o follow_v §_o 9_o young_a but_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o alexander_n rob_v both_o he_o and_o his_o young_a child_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n for_o these_o be_v young_a lose_v not_o only_o their_o father_n kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o fatal_a war_n carry_v on_o after_o his_o death_n betwixt_o his_o general_n bring_v the_o conquer_a nation_n under_o great_a calamity_n who_o else_o will_v have_v be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v change_v their_o king_n for_o a_o much_o better_a and_o great_a prince_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o these_o so_o sudden_o conquer_v country_n shall_v so_o soon_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o kingdom_n since_o a_o firm_a union_n betwixt_o so_o many_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v without_o a_o singular_a prudence_n of_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o a_o considerable_a time_n we_o find_v also_o that_o a_o sudden_a greatness_n be_v rare_o last_v there_o be_v no_o less_o ability_n require_v to_o maintain_v than_o to_o acquire_v a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o conquest_n therefore_o of_o alexander_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n that_o the_o small_a number_n of_o his_o macedonian_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o to_o make_v those_o province_n dependent_a on_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o maintain_v such_o vast_a conquest_n than_o to_o treat_v the_o conquer_a nation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o his_o native_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o recede_v from_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n or_o to_o turn_v macedonian_n but_o rather_o for_o he_o to_o turn_v persian_a that_o the_o conquer_v may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o other_o change_n but_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n alexander_n understand_v this_o very_a well_o wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o use_v himself_o to_o the_o persian_a custom_n and_o habit_n but_o also_o marry_v the_o decease_a king_n daughter_n and_o have_v a_o persian_a guard_n about_o he_o those_o writer_n who_o reprehend_v alexander_n conduct_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o discover_v their_o own_o indiscretion_n but_o to_o settle_v a_o right_a understanding_n betwixt_o the_o conqueror_n and_o conquer_a do_v require_v a_o considerable_a time_n to_o effect_v which_o alexander_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a valour_n magnanimity_n liberality_n and_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o son_n behind_o he_o not_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n the_o persian_a throne_n will_v questionless_a have_v be_v entail_v upon_o his_o family_n §_o 10._o alexander_n the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n for_o the_o army_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o great_a action_n esteem_v no_o body_n worthy_a of_o the_o supreme_a command_n and_o the_o general_n refuse_v to_o obey_v one_o another_o be_v grow_v too_o potent_a to_o live_v as_o private_a person_n it_o be_v time_n arideus_n have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o this_o poor_a man_n want_v both_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o bridle_v the_o ambition_n of_o so_o many_o proud_a and_o great_a men._n wherefore_o all_o spur_v on_o by_o their_o hope_n some_o of_o obtain_v the_o whole_a empire_n some_o of_o get_v a_o considerable_a share_n they_o wage_v a_o most_o bloody_a and_o long_a war_n among_o themselves_o till_o their_o number_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o few_o from_o a_o great_a many_o who_o first_o pretend_v to_o the_o empire_n five_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o their_o province_n viz._n cassander_n lysimachus_n antigonus_n seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n but_o only_o the_o three_o last_v transmit_v their_o kingdom_n to_o their_o family_n there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o than_o three_o kingdom_n remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o macedonian_n viz._n that_o of_o syria_n egypt_n and_o macedon_n that_o part_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n which_o lie_v easterly_a beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v become_v a_o vast_a new_a kingdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parthian_a empire_n the_o abovementioned_a three_o kingdom_n be_v afterward_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n empire_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n be_v the_o first_o as_o lie_v near_o unto_o italy_n for_o the_o roman_n after_o have_v subdue_v all_o italy_n begin_v to_o extend_v their_o conquest_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o perceive_v that_o philip_n a_o active_a king_n bid_v fair_a for_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o greece_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o let_v he_o grow_v more_o powerful_a he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o they_o that_o in_o time_n he_o may_v easy_o prove_v troublesome_a to_o italy_n they_o enter_v therefore_o into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o same_o city_n of_o greece_n which_o be_v attack_v by_o philip_n under_o that_o pretence_n make_v war_n upon_o philip_n and_o have_v drive_v he_o back_o into_o macedon_n restore_v liberty_n to_o all_o greece_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o roman_n at_o the_o same_o time_n divide_v their_o strength_n and_o gain_v their_o affection_n at_o length_n they_o conquer_a perseus_n and_o with_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n then_o they_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o syria_n and_o take_v from_o antiochus_n the_o great_a all_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n which_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o mount_n taurus_n and_o though_o this_o kingdom_n do_v hold_v out_o for_o a_o while_n after_o yet_o be_v miserable_o tear_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o dissension_n which_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o royal_a family_n it_o surrender_v itself_o to_o tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n but_o he_o be_v conquer_a by_o pompey_n the_o whole_a be_v make_v a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n egypt_n at_o last_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n have_v defeat_v cleopatra_n and_o her_o gallant_a mark_n antony_n §_o
and_o aznar_n son_n of_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitain_n have_v take_v several_a place_n from_o the_o moor_n take_v upon_o himself_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o beforementioned_a garsias_n the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o arragon_n lewis_n also_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v barcelona_n constitute_v a_o governor_n there_o who_o name_n be_v bernard_n a_o frenchman_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o earl_n of_o barcelona_n about_o the_o time_n also_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a king_n there_o be_v several_a earl_n or_o governor_n of_o old_a castille_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o foresay_a king_n for_o their_o sovereign_n these_o earl_n be_v once_o suspect_v by_o king_n ordonius_n he_o call_v they_o together_o who_o appear_v be_v all_o kill_v by_o his_o order_n wherefore_o the_o old_a castilian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n favila_n ii_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n withdraw_a themselves_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n choose_v two_o governor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o administer_v all_o civil_a and_o military_a affair_n but_o this_o form_n of_o government_n do_v not_o last_v long_o among_o they_o §_o 4._o iu._n after_o favila_n alphonso_n the_o ivth_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n under_o who_o reign_n ferdinand_n gonsalvo_n earl_n of_o castille_n perform_v great_a thing_n both_o against_o the_o moor_n and_o sanctius_n abareus_n and_o his_o son_n garsias_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o he_o vanquish_v but_o alfonso_n himself_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n surrender_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n ramirus_n ii_o who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o beforementioned_a ferdinand_n 931._o beat_v the_o moor_n in_o several_a place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 950_o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n ordonius_n iii_n a_o valiant_a prince_n but_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n sanctius_n crassus_n sanctius_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o ordonius_n surnamed_n the_o wicked_a 955._o but_o soon_o restore_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o moor_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o certain_a article_n make_v betwixt_o sanctius_n and_o ferdinand_n earl_n of_o castille_n 965._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o castille_n after_o that_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o king_n of_o leon._n iii_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o ramirus_n who_o 967._o in_o his_o minority_n be_v under_o woman_n tuition_n and_o when_o grow_v up_o prove_v very_o useless_a to_o the_o public_a for_o under_o his_o reign_n partly_o by_o civil_a commotion_n partly_o by_o the_o inroad_n make_v by_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n be_v considerable_o weaken_v and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v more_o several_a place_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_n ii_o under_o veremund_n ii_o also_o the_o moor_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n in_o those_o part_n 982._o take_v and_o plunder_v beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o the_o city_n of_o leon_n to_o which_o misfortune_n the_o civil_a commotion_n do_v great_o contribute_v but_o at_o last_o veremund_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o garsias_n earl_n of_o castille_n force_v the_o moor_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n alfonso_n v._o v._n under_o who_o reign_n there_o be_v great_a intestine_a commotion_n in_o castille_n 999._o whereby_o the_o moor_n be_v encourage_v to_o attack_v it_o with_o such_o vigour_n that_o they_o overthrow_v garsias_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n who_o son_n sanctius_n revenge_v himself_o afterward_o upon_o the_o moor_n after_o this_o great_a dissension_n be_v arisen_a among_o the_o moor_n their_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a part_n each_o governor_n of_o its_o province_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o king_n alfonso_n succeed_v his_o son_n veremund_n iii_o iii_n under_o who_o reign_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a revolution_n in_o spain_n for_o garsias_n earl_n of_o castille_n 1025._o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n sister_n at_o leon_n be_v there_o barbarous_o murder_v by_o some_o of_o his_o vassal_n castille_n therefore_o fall_v to_o sanctius_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o sister_n of_o garsias_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o castille_n this_o sanctius_n surnamed_n major_n also_o wage_v war_n against_o veremund_n kingdom_n who_o have_v no_o child_n take_v from_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v whereby_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o sanctius_n shall_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v take_v before_o but_o that_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n shall_v marry_v sanctia_n the_o sister_n of_o veremund_n she_o be_v heiress_n to_o her_o brother_n and_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon._n in_o this_o manner_n be_v leon_n navarre_n and_o castille_n ii_o unite_v in_o one_o house_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o sanctius_n major_n be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o moor_n major_n a_o great_a misfortune_n happen_v at_o home_o he_o have_v particular_o recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o queen_n a_o very_a fine_a horse_n which_o garsias_n her_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v and_o will_v have_v obtain_v it_o from_o the_o mother_n if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v great_o displease_v at_o it_o this_o denial_n wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o son_n that_o he_o accuse_v his_o mother_n of_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v the_o king_n be_v natural_a son_n ramirus_n proffer_v to_o justify_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o queen_n in_o a_o duel_n with_o garsias_n and_o the_o king_n be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v a_o priest_n do_v at_o last_o enforce_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o the_o queen_n from_o garsias_n whereupon_o garsias_n be_v declare_v incapable_a of_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o castille_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n side_n and_o ramirus_n obtain_v the_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o fidelity_n this_o sanctius_n major_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1035._o §_o 5._o thus_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n spain_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v join_v in_o one_o house_n it_o seem_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o root_v out_o the_o moor_n divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o restore_v spain_n to_o its_o former_a state_n if_o the_o same_o have_v remain_v under_o one_o head_n but_o the_o division_n make_v by_o sanctius_n major_a occasion_v most_o bloody_a and_o pernicious_a war_n this_o beforementioned_a sanctius_n have_v four_o son_n to_o the_o elder_a garsias_n he_o leave_v navarre_n and_o biscay_n to_o ferdinand_n castille_n to_o gonsalvo_n suprarbe_n and_o ripagorsa_n and_o to_o ramirus_n his_o natural_a son_n arragon_n give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n these_o be_v all_o ambitious_a to_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o greatness_n to_o their_o father_n and_o think_v their_o bound_n too_o narrow_a fall_v quick_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o while_o garsias_n be_v go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n ramirus_n endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o navarre_n but_o the_o other_o return_v home_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o arragon_n there_o arise_v also_o a_o war_n betwixt_o ferdinand_n of_o castille_n and_o his_o brother-in-law_n veremund_n king_n of_o leon_n wherein_o the_o latter_a be_v slay_v in_o battle_n ferdinand_n become_v master_n of_o leon_n which_o do_v by_o right_o of_o succession_n belong_v to_o he_o 1038._o he_o also_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n a_o great_a part_n of_o portugal_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gonsalvo_n the_o three_o son_n of_o sanctius_n major_n ramirus_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o his_o territory_n and_o endeavour_v also_o to_o recover_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n arragon_n from_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 1045._o not_o long_o after_o ferdinand_n of_o castille_n and_o garsias_n of_o navarre_n wage_v war_n together_o about_o a_o certain_a tract_n of_o ground_n 1053._o wherein_o garsias_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n by_o his_o death_n ramirus_n get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o recover_v arragon_n ferdinand_n surnamed_n the_o great_a die_v in_o the_o year_n 1065_o divide_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o spain_n among_o his_o three_o son_n the_o elder_a sanctius_n have_v castille_n alfonso_n leon_n garsias_n gallicia_n and_o a_o part_n of_o portugal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n iii_o sanctius_n wage_v war_n with_o ramirus_n of_o arragon_n 1067._o who_o he_o slay_v in_o a_o battle_n but_o be_v beat_v back_o again_o by_o sanctius_n son_n of_o ramirus_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n afterwards_o have_v drive_v alfonso_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o take_v garsias_n prisoner_n he_o take_v
and_o especial_o to_o withdraw_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o confederacy_n the_o emperor_n general_n march_v direct_o against_o rome_n which_o they_o take_v by_o storm_n where_o charles_n of_o bourbon_n be_v slay_v and_o for_o several_a day_n together_o plunder_v the_o city_n and_o commit_v great_a outrages_a the_o pope_n himself_o be_v besiege_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o charles_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v enclose_v his_o own_o force_n cause_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o 40_o day_n together_o v._n for_o his_o deliverance_n at_o last_o force_v by_o famine_n he_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v and_o to_o renounce_v the_o abovementioned_a league_n 1527._o the_o condition_n on_o which_o francis_n have_v obtain_v his_o liberty_n be_v that_o francis_n shall_v surrender_v the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o renounce_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o flanders_n and_o artois_n quit_v all_o his_o pretence_n upon_o naples_n and_o milan_n to_o marry_v the_o emperor_n sister_n eleonora_n and_o to_o give_v his_o two_o son_n as_o pledge_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o article_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o get_v into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o protest_v against_o the_o treaty_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o pope_n england_n venice_n the_o suiss_n and_o florence_n send_v a_o army_n into_o italy_n under_o the_o command_n of_o odet_n de_fw-fr foix_n lord_n of_o lautree_n this_o occasion_v not_o only_o that_o very_o gross_a word_n pass_v betwixt_o these_o two_o prince_n but_o they_o also_o give_v one_o another_o the_o lie_n and_o a_o challenge_v pass_v betwixt_o they_o but_o lautree_n who_o have_v at_o first_o great_a success_n be_v destroy_v with_o his_o army_n by_o sickness_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o naples_n cambray_n a_o peace_n be_v at_o last_o conclude_v at_o cambray_n in_o the_o year_n 1529_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o francis_n pay_v for_o his_o son_n 2550000_o rixdollar_n renounce_v his_o pretension_n to_o flanders_n artois_n milan_n and_o nalpe_n and_o marry_v eleonora_n sister_n to_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o which_o marriage_n if_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n in_o the_o year_n 1530_o charles_n be_v crown_v by_o pope_n clement_n viii_o at_o bononia_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o florence_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o principality_n and_o the_o say_a city_n be_v by_o force_n oblige_v to_o admit_v this_o change_n alexander_n de_fw-fr medicis_n be_v constitute_v duke_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n marry_v his_o natural_a daughter_n margaret_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n resign_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o province_n of_o overyssel_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n and_o the_o province_n of_o geldren_n zutphen_n groningen_n the_o twente_n and_o drente_a also_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o year_n 1535_o he_o go_v with_o a_o puissant_a army_n into_o africa_n take_v tunis_n and_o goletta_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n to_o muleassa_n who_o be_v banish_v before_o by_o haradin_n barbarossa_n but_o in_o goletta_n he_o leave_v a_o garrison_n in_o the_o year_n 1537_o another_o war_n break_v out_o betwixt_o charles_n and_o francis_n for_o the_o latter_a can_v not_o digest_v the_o loss_n of_o milan_n and_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o whenever_o he_o intend_v to_o attack_v milan_n he_o shall_v first_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o savoy_n and_o francis_n sforzia_n die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o fall_v upon_o charles_n duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o defraud_v his_o mother_n of_o her_o dowry_n drive_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o savoy_n and_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o piedmont_n but_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o annex_v the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o his_o family_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n enter_v provence_n take_v aix_n and_o some_o other_o place_n but_o his_o army_n be_v much_o weaken_a with_o sickness_n for_o want_v of_o provision_n he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v again_o in_o the_o netherlands_o the_o imperialist_n take_v st._n paul_n and_o monstrevil_n kill_v great_a number_n of_o the_o french_a 1538._o through_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n paul_n iii_o a_o truce_n of_o 10_o year_n be_v conclude_v at_o nissa_n in_o provence_n after_o which_o these_o two_o prince_n have_v a_o friendly_a interview_n at_o aigues_n mortes_n and_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v year_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n venture_v to_o take_v his_o way_n through_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o france_n be_v desirous_a with_o all_o possible_a speed_n to_o compose_v the_o disorder_n which_o be_v arisen_a at_o ghent_n yet_o have_v he_o before_o by_o the_o connestable_a anna_n montmorancy_n cajolled_a francis_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n which_o however_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o year_n 1541_o he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o algiers_n in_o africa_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n against_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o persuade_v he_o to_o stay_v till_o next_o spring_n he_o there_o land_a his_o army_n with_o good_a success_n but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o such_o prodigious_a storm_n and_o rains_n do_v fall_v which_o disperse_v his_o ship_n and_o spoil_v the_o firelock_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v oblige_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o half_a of_o his_o army_n 1542._o to_o return_v into_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v francis_n break_v with_o he_o again_o under_o pretence_n that_o his_o ambassador_n caesar_n fregosus_n and_o anthony_n rinco_n which_o he_o have_v send_v through_o the_o milanese_n by_o the_o way_n of_o venice_n to_o go_v to_o the_o ottoman_a port_n be_v upon_o the_o river_n po_n murder_v by_o order_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o milan_n wherefore_o william_n duke_n of_o cleves_n enter_v brabant_n on_o one_o side_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v luxemburgh_n and_o some_o other_o place_n the_o dauphin_n besiege_v perpignan_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n the_o famous_a pirate_n barbarossa_n do_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o francis_n great_a mischief_n on_o the_o seacoast_n of_o calabria_n destroy_v nissa_n in_o provence_n by_o fire_n charles_n see_v himself_o at_o once_o attack_v in_o so_o many_o place_n setting_z aside_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v arisen_a about_o the_o divorce_n betwixt_o henry_n and_o his_o aunt_n catherine_n make_v a_o league_n with_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v force_v his_o way_n through_o champagne_n whilst_o henry_n enter_v into_o picardy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v by_o join_v their_o force_n ruin_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 50000_o man_n beat_v the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n in_o the_o netherlands_o force_v he_o to_o surrender_v guelderland_n and_o after_o have_v recover_v the_o place_n in_o luxemburgh_n take_v before_o by_o the_o french_a enter_v into_o campaigne_n take_v by_o force_n lygny_n and_o disier_n francis_n keep_v with_o his_o army_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n marne_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o fight_v the_o imperialist_n content_v himself_o to_o ravage_v the_o country_n which_o they_o be_v to_o march_v through_o to_o endeavour_v to_o cut_v off_o their_o provision_n nevertheless_o the_o imperial_a army_n find_v a_o sufficient_a quantity_n at_o espernay_n and_o chasteau_n thierry_n this_o occasion_v such_o a_o terror_n and_o confusion_n in_o paris_n that_o the_o citizen_n be_v for_o leave_v the_o city_n if_o the_o king_n by_o his_o presence_n have_v not_o encourage_v they_o to_o stay_v and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n king_n henry_n have_v act_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v get_v the_o french_a army_n betwixt_o they_o and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v have_v put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o french_a greatness_n but_o henry_n be_v detain_v at_o the_o sieges_n of_o bologne_n and_o monstrevil_n send_v word_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v further_o till_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o these_o two_o place_n charles_n then_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o perceive_v mere_o to_o be_v for_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trust_v any_o long_o consider_v also_o with_o himself_o what_o vast_a charge_n he_o be_v at_o in_o this_o war_n and_o how_o thereby_o his_o design_n be_v retard_v which_o he_o
provide_v with_o all_o necessary_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o unskilfulness_n and_o cowardice_n of_o the_o governor_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o tunis_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o home_n philip_n have_v a_o war_n with_o the_o marans_n of_o granada_n who_o rebel_a against_o he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o algerines_n and_o can_v not_o be_v subdue_v but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o if_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v quick_a enough_o in_o give_v they_o timely_a assistance_n it_o may_v have_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a to_o spain_n this_o rebellion_n do_v not_o end_v till_o the_o year_n 1570_o after_o it_o have_v continue_v for_o three_o year_n 1592._o there_o be_v also_o some_o commotion_n among_o the_o arragonian_n who_o pretend_v to_o take_v part_n with_o anthony_n perez_n who_o stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n against_o the_o process_n that_o be_v make_v he_o for_o have_v upon_o the_o king_n order_n murder_v escovedo_n a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n philip_n by_o this_o intend_a to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o at_o once_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o perez_n who_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o in_o some_o love_n intrigue_n aim_v at_o that_o himself_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o procure_v for_o the_o king_n and_o though_o this_o do_v not_o much_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o philip_n yet_o by_o this_o he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o retrench_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o arragonian_n in_o the_o year_n 1568_o philip_n cause_v his_o son_n charles_n to_o be_v kill_v under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o queen_n isabel_n also_o charles_n stepmother_n die_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o have_v be_v poison_v but_o a_o great_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o some_o love_n intrigue_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o death_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o say_v isabel_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o bride_n of_o charles_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o father_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o son_n spain_n henry_n king_n of_o portugal_n die_v there_o be_v several_a pretender_n to_o that_o crown_n among_o who_o be_v philip_n 1579._o as_o be_v bear_v of_o isabel_n emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n who_o maintain_v his_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n conquer_v the_o kingdom_n force_v anthony_n the_o bastard_n who_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n to_o fly_v into_o england_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o france_n 1595._o where_o he_o die_v a_o exile_n in_o paris_n only_o the_o island_n of_o tercera_n hold_v out_o for_o some_o time_n long_o which_o the_o french_a intend_v to_o relieve_v be_v total_o rout_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o thus_o philip_n become_v master_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n the_o two_o great_a mine_n of_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o the_o french_a english_a and_o hollander_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o these_o prodigious_a revenue_n for_o philip_n just_a before_o his_o death_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o war_n with_o the_o netherlands_o only_o have_v cost_v he_o 564_o million_o of_o ducat_n and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o trust_v to_o his_o vast_a riches_n he_o be_v thereby_o prompt_v to_o his_o ambitious_a design_n and_o to_o undertake_v more_o than_o prove_v beneficial_a to_o he_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1598._o §_o 12._o iii_o philip_n the_o iiid_n father_n have_v leave_v he_o the_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n with_o france_n but_o the_o dutch_a war_n grow_v every_o day_n the_o heavy_a upon_o the_o spaniard_n the_o spaniard_n do_v hope_v that_o after_o philip_n ii_o in_o his_o latter_a day_n have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n clara_n eugenia_n to_o albert_n archduke_n of_o austria_n giving_z her_z the_o netherlands_o for_o a_o dowry_n the_o dutch_a will_v become_v more_o pliable_a and_o reunite_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o netherlands_o as_o have_v now_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o spanish_a government_n but_o because_o the_o hollander_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n like_o this_o bait_n and_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o ostend_n give_v a_o taste_n to_o the_o spaniard_n both_o of_o their_o strength_n and_o firm_a resolution_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v it_o out_o with_o they_o the_o spaniard_n resolve_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o especial_o since_o the_o hollander_n have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o the_o east_n indies_n where_o they_o make_v great_a progress_n france_n also_o enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a government_n under_o henry_n iu._n and_o increase_a in_o power_n it_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o the_o french_a shall_v fall_v upon_o spain_n with_o fresh_a force_n which_o have_v be_v tire_v out_o by_o this_o tedious_a war_n it_o may_v prove_v fatal_a to_o spain_n they_o be_v also_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n cease_v the_o hollander_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n may_v fall_v into_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o that_o peace_n and_o plenty_n may_v abate_v their_o courage_n the_o spaniard_n do_v sufficient_o show_v their_o eagerness_n for_o a_o peace_n with_o holland_n by_o set_v the_o treaty_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o hague_n by_o send_v ambrose_n spinola_n himself_o among_o other_o thither_o as_o ambassador_n and_o by_o grant_v and_o allow_v they_o the_o east_n india_n trade_n whereas_o the_o hollander_n carry_v it_o very_o high_a and_o will_v not_o abate_v a_o ace_n of_o their_o proposal_n holland_n at_o last_o a_o truce_n for_o twelve_o year_n be_v conclude_v with_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1609._o philip_z banish_v 900000_o marans_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o ancient_a moor_n who_o have_v profess_v themselves_o christians_o only_o for_o a_o show_n out_o of_o spain_n because_o they_o intend_v to_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n and_o have_v underhand_o crave_v assistance_n from_o henry_n iv._o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o spaniard_n take_v the_o fortress_n of_o aâ—acâ—e_a situate_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n as_o they_o have_v likewise_o possess_v themselves_o before_o of_o the_o harbour_n of_o final_a 1602._o near_a genova_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o those_o of_o the_o valtelin_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o grison_n the_o spaniard_n side_v with_o the_o former_a in_o hope_n to_o unite_v they_o with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n but_o france_n take_v part_n with_o the_o grison_n the_o business_n be_v protract_v for_o a_o great_a many_o year_n till_o at_o last_o matter_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n this_o difference_n do_v rouse_v up_o all_o italy_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o take_v part_n with_o the_o grison_n though_o protestant_n assist_v they_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o valtelin_n the_o war_n be_v break_v out_o in_o germany_n the_o spaniard_n send_v ambrose_n spinola_n out_o of_o the_o netherlands_o into_o the_o palatinate_n part_n of_o which_o be_v subdue_v by_o they_o philip_n iii_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1621._o §_o 13._o iu._n his_o son_n philip_n iv._o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o court_n send_v away_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr lerma_n the_o favourite_n of_o his_o father_n he_o himself_o foresee_v what_o be_v likely_a to_o befall_v he_o do_v timely_o obtain_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n fear_v the_o king_n shall_v aim_v at_o his_o head_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o truce_n with_o holland_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n be_v rekindle_v in_o which_o spinola_n be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o bergen_n open_fw-mi zoom_n because_o christian_a duke_n of_o brunswick_n and_o general_n mansfeld_n 1622._o have_v before_o rout_v the_o spaniard_n near_o fleury_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o hollander_n pieter_n heyn_n surprise_v the_o spanish_a silver_n fleet_n with_o a_o booty_n of_o 12_o million_o of_o gilder_n 1628._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o hollander_n do_v settle_v themselves_o in_o brasile_n take_v the_o city_n of_o olinda_n in_o the_o year_n 1629_o the_o spaniard_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o make_v a_o considerable_a diversion_n and_o to_o put_v the_o dutch_a hard_a to_o it_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o velaw_n and_o take_v amersfort_n whilst_o the_o hollander_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o hertogenbusk_n bois_n le_fw-fr duc_n but_o the_o hollander_n take_v wesel_n by_o surprise_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o retreat_v with_o all_o speed_n over_o the_o river_n yssel_n for_o fear_n that_o their_o retreat_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o dutch._n in_o the_o year_n 1639_o
great_o belove_v both_o by_o his_o father_n and_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v d._n agnes_n de_fw-fr castro_n a_o very_a beautiful_a lady_n who_o be_v without_o his_o consent_n marry_v to_o his_o son_n pieter_n barbarous_o to_o be_v murder_v which_o so_o exasperate_v pieter_n that_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o father_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n till_o at_o last_o the_o business_n be_v compose_v pieter_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1357._o his_o son_n pieter_n be_v common_o call_v the_o cruel_a though_o some_o will_v have_v this_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o his_o praise_n as_o have_v be_v a_o exact_a observer_n of_o justice_n never_o spare_v any_o offender_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1368._o his_o son_n ferdinand_n contend_v with_o henry_n the_o bastard_n ferdinand_n who_o have_v murder_v his_o brother_n pieter_n surname_v the_o cruel_a king_n of_o castille_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n because_o his_o mother_n beatrice_n have_v be_v daughter_n of_o sanctius_n iv._o king_n of_o castille_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n declare_v for_o he_o he_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o forementioned_a henry_n but_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o pretension_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v peace_n 1373._o however_o the_o war_n break_v out_o afresh_o again_o betwixt_o they_o because_o ferdinand_n have_v protect_v some_o who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o castille_n for_o high_a treason_n neither_o will_v upon_o demand_n surrender_v they_o to_o revenge_v this_o henry_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o portugal_n and_o find_v no_o resistance_n overran_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n ferdinand_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o his_o son_n john_n but_o the_o same_o be_v soon_o violate_v again_o by_o the_o portuguese_n who_o encourage_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n that_o marry_v constantia_n daughter_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o castille_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n he_o come_v with_o a_o good_a army_n into_o portugal_n but_o the_o english_a be_v quick_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o war_n in_o spain_n and_o live_v very_o disorderly_a in_o portugal_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v on_o both_o side_n at_o last_o ferdinand_n marry_v his_o daughter_n beatrice_n to_o john_n of_o castille_n under_o condition_n that_o such_o child_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o body_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a war_n this_o ferdinand_n who_o by_o his_o frequent_a war_n have_v prove_v very_o pernicious_a to_o portugal_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1383_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o true_a race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n §_o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o ferdinand_n great_a trouble_n arise_v in_o portugal_n interregnum_fw-la most_o of_o the_o portuguese_n not_o be_v able_a to_o brook_v live_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o castilian_n who_o they_o mortal_o hate_v it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a agree_v on_o in_o the_o article_n of_o marriage_n make_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o beatrice_n daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n that_o her_o mother_n eleonora_n shall_v have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o portugal_n till_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o this_o marriage_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n but_o this_o eleonora_n leave_v all_o to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o count_n of_o ancira_n her_o much_o suspect_a favourite_n she_o draw_v upon_o herself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o portuguese_n john_n therefore_o natural_a son_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o portugal_n private_o murder_v he_o whereby_o he_o get_v both_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o increase_v the_o hatred_n against_o the_o queen_n dowager_n but_o some_o of_o the_o portuguese_n be_v much_o dissatisfy_v at_o these_o proceed_n beg_v the_o king_n of_o castille_n castille_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n which_o he_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v obtain_v if_o he_o have_v be_v quick_a enough_o either_o by_o fair_a mean_n or_o by_o force_n to_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o be_v uncertain_a in_o his_o resolution_n give_v by_o his_o delay_n time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o the_o adverse_a party_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o wherefore_o he_o come_v without_o a_o army_n into_o portugal_n his_o mother-in-law_n resign_v to_o he_o the_o government_n but_o he_o find_v but_o a_o indifferent_a reception_n among_o the_o portuguese_n they_o be_v very_o averse_a to_o he_o because_o he_o use_v very_o rare_o to_o speak_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o city_n do_v side_n with_o he_o but_o most_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o castilian_n choose_v for_o their_o leader_n john_n the_o bastard_n a_o wise_a and_o brave_a man_n and_o much_o belove_v by_o the_o people_n the_o castilian_n thereupon_o besiege_v lisbon_n but_o their_o army_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v it_o without_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n 1385._o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o portuguese_n declare_v this_o john_n their_o king_n bastard_n who_o very_o courageous_o attack_v those_o place_n which_o have_v declare_v for_o the_o castilian_n and_o subdue_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o castilian_n then_o enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o portugal_n but_o be_v entire_o rout_v by_o this_o new_a king_n near_a aliubarotta_fw-it which_o victory_n be_v yearly_o celebrate_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o portuguese_n after_o this_o battle_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n do_v without_o more_o ado_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a king_n the_o portuguese_n also_o call_v unto_o their_o aid_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o crown_n of_o castille_n they_o enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n with_o a_o army_n but_o the_o english_a have_v suffer_v extreme_o by_o sickness_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o castilian_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n shall_v marry_v his_o only_a daughter_n catharine_n which_o he_o have_v by_o constantia_n daughter_n to_o pieter_n king_n of_o castille_n a_o truce_n be_v also_o make_v betwixt_o portugal_n and_o castille_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o war_n soon_o break_v out_o again_o 1399._o at_o last_o a_o everlasting_a peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o both_o kingdom_n so_o that_o john_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n and_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n after_o he_o be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n and_o take_v the_o city_n ceuta_n who_o son_n also_o first_o find_v out_o the_o isle_n of_o madera_n 1415._o this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1433_o 1420._o and_o leave_v a_o memory_n that_o be_v to_o this_o day_n dear_a to_o the_o portuguese_n §_o 4._o edward_n his_o son_n edward_n be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a prince_n but_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o for_o at_o that_o time_n portugal_n be_v overrun_v with_o the_o plague_n he_o get_v the_o infection_n by_o a_o letter_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1438._o during_o his_o reign_n his_o brother_n undertake_v a_o most_o unfortunate_a expedition_n into_o africa_n where_o be_v themselves_o take_v prisoner_n before_o tangier_n they_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o moor_n ceuta_n for_o a_o ransom_n leave_v don_n ferdinand_n as_o a_o hostage_n behind_o they_o but_o the_o state_n of_o portugal_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o contract_n the_o hostage_n be_v force_v to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o prison_n v._n alfonsus_n son_n to_o this_o edward_n be_v but_o six_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v who_o tuition_n be_v commit_v by_o his_o father_n last_o will_n to_o his_o mother_n but_o the_o state_n refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o foreign_a woman_n confer_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o don_n pedro_n duke_n of_o conimbria_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o very_a slender_a recompense_n for_o his_o service_n for_o be_v false_o accuse_v before_o the_o new_a king_n he_o be_v slay_v as_o he_o be_v go_v with_o some_o troop_n to_o the_o king_n to_o justify_v himself_o alfonsus_n v._o be_v else_o a_o very_a good_a soldier_n and_o a_o brave_a prince_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o portuguese_n take_v several_a place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n viz._n tangier_n arcilla_n alcassar_n and_o some_o other_o good_a store_n of_o gold_n be_v also_o transport_v out_o of_o guinea_n into_o portugal_n which_o he_o employ_v
perceive_v what_o their_o intention_n be_v they_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o island_n but_o these_o take_n up_o arm_n and_o call_v in_o a_o great_a many_o thousand_o of_o their_o countryman_n to_o their_o assistance_n first_o take_v from_o the_o britain_n the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n and_o the_o western_a part_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v afterward_o extreme_o waste_v by_o plague_n and_o famine_n so_o that_o the_o british_a king_n cadwalladar_n retire_v into_o the_o lesser_a britainy_a the_o saxon_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n conquer_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o britainy_a except_o the_o province_n of_o wales_n which_o be_v surround_v with_o mountain_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subdue_v this_o abovementioned_a cadwalladar_n be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a race_n who_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a any_o long_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o saxon_n 689._o retire_v to_o rome_n into_o a_o convent_n but_o britainy_a receive_v the_o name_n of_o anglia_fw-it or_o england_n from_o the_o angles_n §_o 3._o these_o saxon_n erect_v seven_o kingdom_n england_n which_o however_o have_v not_o their_o beginning_n all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o according_a as_o they_o have_v take_v one_o part_n after_o another_o from_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o last_o they_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o till_o one_o have_v swallow_v up_o another_o all_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o kingdom_n which_o how_o it_o happen_v we_o will_v brief_o relate_v the_o first_o kingdom_n heptarchy_n then_o be_v that_o of_o kent_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 455_o and_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o seventeen_o king_n last_v till_o the_o year_n 827_o when_o it_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o second_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sussex_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 488_o and_o under_o five_o king_n last_v till_o the_o year_n 601_o when_o it_o be_v likewise_o make_v a_o province_n by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o the_o west_n saxon_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 519_o and_o last_v under_o nineteen_o king_n 561_o year_n the_o eleven_o of_o these_o king_n name_v ino_n 〈◊〉_d do_v order_n that_o each_o subject_n that_o be_v worth_a ten_o penny_n shall_v yearly_o give_v one_o penny_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o tax_n be_v first_o call_v the_o king_n alm_n and_o afterward_o peter_n penny_n the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o essex_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 527_o and_o last_v under_o fourteen_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 808_o when_o it_o be_v also_o conquer_v by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o five_o be_v that_o of_o northumberland_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 547_o and_o last_v under_o three_o and_o twenty_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 926_o when_o it_o also_o be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o six_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o the_o mercian_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n 522_o and_o last_v under_o twenty_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 724_o when_o it_o also_o fell_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o of_o the_o east_n angle_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 575_o and_o last_v under_o fifteen_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 928_o when_o under_o its_o king_n athelstan_n it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o after_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v either_o subdue_v the_o rest_n or_o force_v their_o king_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a head_n 818_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v henceforward_o call_v no_o more_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n but_o of_o england_n under_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n first_o enter_v england_n england_n as_o they_o continue_v to_o do_v under_o the_o follow_a king_n though_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v at_o several_a time_n brave_o repulse_v nevertheless_o they_o get_v foot_v at_o last_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n where_o they_o live_v for_o a_o while_o pretty_a quiet_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelred_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 979_o the_o dane_n make_v inroad_n into_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o england_n force_v the_o english_a to_o pay_v they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n ravish_v their_o woman_n and_o commit_v such_o outrage_n that_o they_o get_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n danes_n and_o though_o the_o english_a conspire_v against_o the_o dane_n 1002._o and_o cut_v they_o all_o off_o yet_o the_o danish_a king_n return_v the_o next_o year_n and_o make_v prodigious_a havoc_n among_o the_o english_a their_o great_a preparation_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o dane_n be_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o traitor_n edrick_n notwithstanding_o ethelred_n have_v make_v he_o duke_n of_o mercia_n give_v he_o his_o daughter_n for_o a_o wife_n render_v ineflectual_a so_o that_o ethelred_n be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v his_o desolate_a kingdom_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o normandy_n sueno_fw-it while_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o plunder_v the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n edmund_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o sword_n which_o no_o body_n know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v ethelred_n return_v out_o of_o normandy_n into_o england_n and_o force_v canute_n sueno_n son_n again_o to_o retire_v out_o of_o england_n into_o denmark_n but_o he_o return_v quick_o with_o a_o much_o great_a force_n and_o ethelred_n make_v all_o imaginable_a preparation_n against_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1016_o who_o son_n edmund_n surname_v ironside_n do_v defend_v himself_o with_o great_a bravery_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o may_v have_v obtain_v several_a victory_n over_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v therein_o prevent_v by_o that_o traitor_n edrick_n at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n by_o a_o single_a combat_n in_o which_o though_o edmund_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o give_v canute_n a_o dangerous_a stroke_n yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v to_o finish_v the_o combat_n by_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o dane_n murder_v and_o be_v afterward_o as_o he_o retire_v private_o to_o ease_v nature_n treacherous_o murder_v by_o edrick_n §_o 4._o england_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edmund_n canute_n call_v together_o the_o english_a lord_n and_o ask_v they_o whether_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n mention_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o succession_n of_o the_o brother_n and_o son_n of_o edmund_n and_o the_o english_a out_o of_o fear_n answer_v there_o be_v not_o he_o receive_v homage_n from_o they_o and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n 1017._o after_o he_o have_v rid_v himself_o of_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o royal_a race_n he_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o people_n marry_v emma_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n ethelred_n send_v most_o of_o his_o dane_n home_n and_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n some_o of_o his_o parasite_n who_o pretend_v to_o attribute_v to_o he_o something_o above_o a_o humane_a power_n he_o ridicule_v by_o cause_v a_o chair_n to_o be_v set_v near_o the_o seaside_n command_v the_o sea_n not_o to_o wet_v his_o foot_n but_o the_o tide_n roll_v on_o the_o wave_n as_o usual_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o what_o extent_n be_v the_o power_n of_o all_o worldly_a king_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1035._o harald_n his_o son_n harald_n succeed_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o nimbleness_n surname_v harefoot_n he_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v but_o that_o he_o cause_v his_o stepmother_n emma_n and_o her_o son_n who_o he_o have_v with_o fair_a word_n persuade_v to_o come_v over_o out_o of_o normandy_n to_o be_v miserable_o murder_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1039_o leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v out_o of_o denmark_n hardiknut_n hardiknut_n his_o brother_n bear_v of_o emma_n and_o canute_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o nothing_o but_o his_o greedy_a appetite_n he_o be_v use_v to_o keep_v table_n four_o time_n a_o day_n his_o subject_n be_v so_o averse_a to_o he_o that_o when_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v at_o a_o feast_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o two_o year_n the_o english_a make_v public_a rejoice_n in_o the_o street_n which_o they_o call_v hocks-tide_n the_o dane_n after_o his_o death_n grow_v so_o despicable_a to_o the_o english_a that_o the_o danish_a government_n in_o england_n expire_v after_o they_o have_v ravage_v england_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 240_o though_o they_o possess_v the_o throne_n but_o 26_o year_n consessor_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o hardiknut_n edward_n surname_v the_o confessor_n son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n
henry_n ii_o ii_o therefore_o succeed_v he_o who_o among_o other_o memorable_a action_n demolish_v such_o fortify_v castle_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n as_o be_v build_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n stephen_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v near_o eighteen_o year_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v his_o son_n henry_n crown_v the_o better_a to_o secure_v the_o succession_n he_o receive_v he_o as_o his_o copartner_n in_o the_o government_n but_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o margaret_n the_o daughter_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n this_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disturbance_n afterward_o for_o some_o persuade_v young_a henry_n that_o his_o father_n have_v abdicate_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n have_v commit_v thereby_o the_o same_o to_o his_o management_n france_n envy_v that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v such_o vast_a possession_n in_o france_n the_o scot_n wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o commit_v depredation_n in_o england_n wherefore_o the_o french_a and_o scot_n he_o join_v with_o young_a henry_n fall_v upon_o henry_n ii_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o be_v as_o vigorous_o repulse_v by_o he_o the_o scot_n especial_o suffer_v the_o most_o in_o this_o war_n and_o lose_v all_o huntingtonshire_n a_o peace_n be_v also_o conclude_v with_o france_n adela_n daughter_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v promise_v in_o marriage_n to_o richard_n second_o son_n of_o henry_n but_o the_o old_a king_n as_o it_o be_v report_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o private_o keep_v her_o company_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o she_o and_o his_o son_n richard_n this_o so_o exasperate_v richard_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n henry_n be_v now_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o he_o make_v head_n against_o his_o father_n and_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n take_z hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n take_v the_o city_n of_o muns_z king_n henry_n see_v himself_o beside_o this_o desert_v by_o his_o friend_n 1189._o wife_n and_o child_n die_v in_o few_o day_n of_o grief_n conquer_v this_o henry_n also_o conquer_v ireland_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o england_n which_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n govern_v under_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o ireland_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n viii_o who_o after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o nettle_n he_o the_o more_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o the_o sole_a right_a to_o bestow_v the_o title_n of_o king_n in_o christendom_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o without_o his_o consent_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n afterward_o to_o make_v his_o pretence_n the_o more_o plausible_a free_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n henry_n also_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o thomas_n backet_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o pretend_v it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a judicature_n there_o be_v a_o fabulous_a relation_n concern_v this_o archbishop_n thomas_n that_o he_o ride_v a_o horseback_n one_o time_n through_o a_o village_n the_o country_n fellow_n cut_v off_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o that_o their_o child_n afterward_o be_v bear_v with_o such_o tail_n §_o 8._o i._n richard_n i._n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n henry_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n land_n with_o 35000_o man_n be_v accompany_v by_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o war_n he_o take_v the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n which_o he_o give_v to_o guido_n lusignanus_fw-la who_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o resign_v his_o right_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1192_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o take_n of_o ptolemais_n where_o the_o standard_n of_o duke_n leopold_n of_o austria_n be_v set_v up_o first_o he_o pull_v it_o down_o again_o put_v his_o own_o in_o the_o place_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a hope_n of_o gain_v jerusalem_n philip_n return_v home_o engage_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o injure_v richard_n in_o any_o of_o his_o dominion_n hugo_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n afterward_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o great_o encourage_v saladin_n and_o richard_n understanding_n that_o the_o french_a be_v fall_v into_o normandy_n he_o also_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o saladin_n and_o take_v his_o way_n by_o land_n incognito_o prisoner_n be_v discover_v in_o his_o journey_n through_o austria_n where_o duke_n leopold_n remember_v the_o affront_n do_v to_o he_o near_o ptolemais_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o after_o fifteen_o month_n imprisonment_n make_v he_o pay_v 100000_o pound_n for_o his_o ransom_n after_o his_o return_n home_o he_o find_v every_o thing_n in_o confusion_n the_o french_a have_v not_o only_o ravage_v normandy_n and_o other_o province_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o also_o his_o brother_n have_v make_v a_o pretention_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o he_o oblige_v the_o latter_a to_o implore_v his_o pardon_n and_o beat_v the_o french_a back_n into_o their_o own_o country_n 1199._o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o a_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o a_o siege_n of_o some_o inconsiderable_a place_n in_o france_n john_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n john_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o who_o be_v oppose_v by_o arthur_n earl_n of_o the_o lesser_a britainy_a his_o elder_a brother_n son_n who_o find_v himself_o alone_a not_o strong_a enough_o seek_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o create_v trouble_n in_o england_n he_o take_v a_o great_a many_o city_n in_o normandy_n and_o anjou_n wherefore_o king_n john_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o dishonourable_a peace_n with_o he_o give_v in_o marriage_n to_o lewis_n king_n philip_n son_n blanch_n daughter_n of_o alfonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n eleonora_n to_o who_o he_o give_v as_o a_o dowry_n all_o the_o city_n which_o philip_n have_v take_v from_o he_o except_z angiers_z then_o he_o marry_v isabel_n daughter_n and_o heiress_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr who_o be_v promise_v before_o to_o hugh_n earl_n of_o march_n he_o to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n join_v his_o force_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o prince_n arthur_n of_o britainy_a and_o fall_v into_o touraine_n and_o anjou_n but_o king_n john_n fall_v upon_o they_o unaware_o rout_v the_o enemy_n and_o take_v prince_n arthur_n prisoner_n who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o a_o prisoner_n in_o rouen_n but_o constantia_n the_o mother_n of_o arthur_n make_v her_o complaint_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n who_o vassal_n king_n john_n be_v on_o the_o score_n of_o such_o province_n as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n summon_v king_n john_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o death_n of_o arthur_n but_o he_o not_o appear_v normandy_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o king_n john_n have_v forfeit_v what_o fief_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o france_n and_o king_n philip_n take_v from_o he_o normandy_n 316_o year_n after_o rollo_n the_o norman_a have_v conquer_v the_o same_o but_o the_o french_a afterward_o attack_v also_o angiers_n where_o they_o be_v repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n by_o king_n john_n whereupon_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o for_o two_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o rout_v the_o scot_n and_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n and_o wales_n the_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o with_o france_n and_o king_n john_n army_n be_v rout_v he_o make_v another_o truce_n with_o france_n but_o this_o ill_a success_n have_v much_o diminish_v his_o authority_n among_o his_o noble_n who_o also_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o have_v impose_v heavy_a tax_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o they_o with_o joint_a consent_n demand_v from_o he_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o fair_a word_n for_o deed_n england_n they_o call_v to_o their_o aid_n lewis_z son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n who_o land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n in_o england_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n and_o whilst_o king_n john_n endeavour_v to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o 1216._o he_o die_v overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n §_o 9_o iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n henry_n iii_o who_o tender_a age_n wrought_v compassion_n on_o most_o and_o extinguish_v the_o hatred_n which_o have_v be_v
pretend_v that_o the_o spencer_n have_v divert_v the_o king_n love_n from_o she_o retire_v first_o into_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o hainault_n and_o return_v with_o a_o army_n take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n and_o cause_v the_o spencer_n to_o be_v execute_v the_o king_n be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o great_o abuse_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n have_v be_v force_v before_o by_o the_o parliament_n to_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n edward_n at_o last_o about_o six_o month_n after_o his_o deposition_n 1327._o he_o be_v miserable_o murder_v §_o 11._o iii_o edward_n iii_o be_v very_o young_a when_o the_o crown_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o wherefore_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v during_o his_o minority_n commit_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o manage_v under_o she_o chief_o by_o her_o favourite_n roger_n mortimer_n she_o immediate_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v a_o dishonourable_a peace_n with_o scotland_n whereby_o edward_n renounce_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o all_o other_o pretension_n upon_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o scot_n renounce_v their_o title_n to_o cumberland_n and_o northumberland_n this_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o year_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o mortimer_n be_v hang_v afterward_o a_o most_o cruel_a war_n break_v out_o betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n for_o lewis_n philip_n and_o charles_n all_o three_o son_n of_o philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a die_v without_o issue_n crown_n edward_n do_v pretend_v a_o right_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n as_o be_v the_o late_a king_n be_v sister_n son_n allege_v that_o if_o his_o mother_n as_o be_v a_o woman_n may_v be_v think_v incapable_a of_o govern_v the_o realm_n the_o same_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o man._n but_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o degree_n far_o of_o as_o be_v the_o late_a king_n father_n be_v brother_n son_n yet_o prevail_v with_o the_o state_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n and_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o a_o foreign_a sovereign_n be_v beside_o this_o encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o artois_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n edward_n be_v afterward_o summon_v by_o philip_n to_o come_v in_o person_n and_o to_o do_v homage_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitain_n go_v thither_o in_o person_n he_o be_v then_o but_o young_a and_o england_n full_a of_o intestine_a commotion_n notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o pretension_n and_o king_n edward_n appear_v in_o the_o church_n at_o amiens_n with_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n his_o sword_n and_o spur_n on_o be_v order_v to_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n upon_o his_o knee_n which_o so_o exasperate_v edward_n that_o france_n afterward_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o not_o long_o after_o edward_n balliol_n son_n of_o john_n balliol_n make_v pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n against_o the_o young_a king_n be_v assist_v by_o king_n edward_n notwithstanding_o king_n david_n of_o scotland_n have_v marry_v his_o sister_n during_o which_o commotion_n the_o english_a recover_v barwick_n upon_o tweed_n scotland_n and_o in_o one_o battle_n kill_v 30000_o scot_n whereupon_o edward_n balliol_n do_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n by_o this_o time_n king_n edward_n be_v come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n france_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o artois_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o france_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o france_n renew_v his_o pretension_n to_o that_o crown_n in_o this_o expedition_n he_o entire_o rout_v the_o french_a fleet_n near_o sluys_n which_o be_v send_v to_o hinder_v his_o land_n 1340._o and_o defeat_v 30000_o men._n and_o after_o he_o have_v besiege_v tournay_n he_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o for_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o english_a be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n who_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o former_a king_n david_n have_v drive_v out_o edward_n baliol._n the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o in_o france_n where_o among_o other_o place_n the_o english_a take_v angoulesme_fw-fr king_n edward_n himself_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o normandy_n and_o take_v both_o there_o and_o in_o picardy_n a_o great_a many_o place_n from_o the_o french_a at_o last_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o they_o near_o crecy_n in_o picardy_n crecy_n wherein_o the_o english_a though_o but_o 30000_o strong_a fight_v against_o 60000_o french_a kill_v 30000_o upon_o the_o spot_n among_o who_o be_v 1500_o person_n of_o quality_n the_o next_o day_n after_o 7000_o french_a be_v cut_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o english_a who_o not_o know_v what_o have_v happen_v the_o day_n before_o be_v upon_o their_o march_n to_o the_o french_a camp_n 1346._o in_o this_o battle_n no_o quarter_n be_v give_v on_o either_o side_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n king_n david_n of_o scotland_n enter_v england_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n to_o make_v a_o diversion_n in_o behalf_n of_o france_n defeat_v but_o he_o be_v defeat_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n the_o english_a have_v no_o less_o success_n the_o same_o year_n in_o britainy_a and_o guienne_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v king_n edward_n take_v the_o city_n of_o calais_n calais_n which_o he_o fill_v with_o english_a inhabitant_n prince_n edward_n son_n to_z edward_z iii_o 1356._o who_o his_o father_n have_v send_v with_o a_o army_n into_o guienne_n behave_v himself_o very_o valiant_o make_v great_a havoc_n wherever_o he_o come_v john_n king_n of_o france_n draw_v out_o a_o army_n against_o he_o of_o 60000_o man_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o above_o 8000_o strong_a upon_o this_o the_o king_n think_v he_o have_v catch_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o net_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o condition_n though_o never_o so_o advantageous_a but_o prince_n edward_n have_v post_v his_o man_n betwixt_o the_o bush_n and_o vineyard_n from_o thence_o so_o gall_v the_o french_a horse_n with_o his_o long_a bow_n that_o they_o be_v repulse_v put_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o confusion_n king_n john_n himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n as_o also_o his_o young_a son_n and_o above_o 1700_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v slay_v poitiers_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v about_o two_o league_n from_o poitiers_n at_o last_o after_o king_n edward_n have_v with_o three_o army_n overrun_v the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o bretaigny_n france_n not_o far_o from_o chartres_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v that_o england_n beside_o what_o it_o have_v before_o in_o france_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o poictou_n zaintogne_n rochel_n pais_fw-fr d'_fw-fr aulnis_fw-la angoumois_n perigord_n limoisin_n quercy_n agenois_n and_o bigorre_n with_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o same_o beside_o this_o the_o city_n of_o calais_n the_o county_n of_o oye_n guisnes_n and_o ponthieu_n and_o three_o million_o of_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o king_n and_o that_o king_n john_n shall_v give_v his_o three_o young_a son_n his_o brother_n and_o thirty_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n as_o hostage_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o say_a sum_n but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o english_a shall_v restore_v all_o the_o other_o place_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o french_a and_o renounce_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n the_o peace_n be_v thus_o conclude_v prince_n edward_n to_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitain_n restore_v peter_n king_n of_o castille_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o his_o journey_n the_o soldier_n be_v very_o mutinous_a for_o want_v of_o pay_n he_o levy_v a_o extraordinary_a tax_n upon_o his_o subject_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o summon_v the_o prince_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o who_o answer_v he_o will_v sudden_o appear_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n therefore_o charles_n v._o king_n of_o france_n france_n denounce_v war_n against_o the_o english_a pretend_v that_o the_o promise_a sovereignty_n at_o the_o last_o peace_n be_v void_a because_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o article_n of_o the_o same_o and_o have_v commit_v hostility_n against_o france_n but_o whilst_o prince_n edward_n be_v busy_a in_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o france_n he_o die_v sudden_o and_o with_o he_o the_o english_a good_a fortune_n for_o the_o french_a take_v from_o they_o all_o the_o dukedom_n of_o
god_n and_o have_v once_o more_o by_o his_o ambassador_n solicit_v the_o pope_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o decide_v the_o matter_n the_o king_n have_v the_o same_o adjudge_v in_o parliament_n and_o divorce_v himself_o from_o she_o 1532._o yet_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o a_o very_a friendly_a manner_n ever_o after_o till_o her_o death_n except_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bed_n with_o she_o since_o the_o time_n when_o this_o scruple_n first_o arise_v bullen_n some_o month_n after_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o anna_n bullen_n by_o who_o he_o have_v elizabeth_n who_o be_v afterward_o queen_n supremacy_n anno_fw-la 1535_o the_o king_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abrogate_a thereby_o all_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o thomas_n moor_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o head_n yet_o will_v henry_n never_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n because_o he_o be_v mighty_o exasperate_v against_o luther_n for_o henry_n have_v former_o get_v a_o book_n to_o be_v publish_v under_o his_o name_n against_o luther_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o acquire_v the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o title_n the_o king_n of_o england_n retain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o luther_n set_v aside_o all_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o a_o king_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o full_a of_o heat_n and_o bitter_a reflection_n yet_o because_o he_o esteem_v the_o monk_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a demolish_v but_o also_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n may_v prove_v very_o pernicious_a to_o he_o at_o home_n he_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o all_o monk_n and_o nun_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o convent_v and_o nunnery_n and_o by_o degree_n convert_v unto_o his_o own_o use_n the_o revenue_n of_o all_o nunnery_n and_o convent_v college_n and_o chapel_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n nevertheless_o he_o employ_v some_o part_n of_o they_o in_o erect_v six_o new_a episcopal_n see_v and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o university_n a_o great_a part_n also_o he_o give_v away_o or_o sell_v for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o great_a family_n intend_v thereby_o to_o oblige_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o maintain_v the_o alteration_n he_o have_v make_v it_o be_v report_v that_o these_o church_n revenue_n which_o be_v so_o reduce_v do_v amount_v yearly_a to_o 186512_o l._n or_o as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o 500752_o l._n he_o also_o abolish_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o make_v some_o other_o alteration_n in_o religious_a worship_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reformation_n nevertheless_o england_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n execute_v for_o a_o great_a many_o roman_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v execute_v and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o protestant_n receive_v the_o same_o punishment_n because_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o this_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cause_v by_o the_o king_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v first_o bring_v in_o use_v such_o rigorous_a law_n and_o now_o execute_v they_o with_o as_o much_o severity_n scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1543_o another_o war_n happen_v with_o the_o scot_n who_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o england_n be_v beat_v by_o a_o few_o english_a which_o do_v grieve_v king_n james_n v._o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o die_v for_o trouble_v leave_v behind_o he_o one_o only_a daughter_n mary_n who_o henry_n will_v have_v engage_v to_o his_o son_n edward_n thereby_o by_o to_o unite_v these_o two_o kingdom_n and_o the_o business_n be_v like_a to_o have_v succeed_v very_o well_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o henry_n also_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n france_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o join_v their_o army_n of_o 80000_o foot_n and_o 22000_o horse_n near_o paris_n to_o plunder_v that_o city_n and_o to_o ravage_v the_o whole_a country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o loire_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o act_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n for_o henry_n waste_v his_o time_n in_o the_o siege_n and_o take_n of_o boulogne_n which_o he_o afterward_o by_o the_o peace_n conclude_v in_o the_o year_n 1546_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o france_n within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o 800000_o crown_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v perform_v according_o under_o edward_n vi._n 1550._o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o henry_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n by_o ruine_v the_o french_a to_o give_v such_o great_a advantage_n to_o charles_n v._o after_o his_o divorce_n with_o catharine_n of_o arragon_n he_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o marriage_n behead_v for_o anna_n bullen_n be_v behead_v for_o adultery_n and_o incest_n though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o the_o crime_n which_o prove_v fatal_a to_o she_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n do_v so_o resent_v this_o matter_n that_o whereas_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v make_v henry_n the_o head_n of_o their_o league_n they_o afterward_o will_v hold_v no_o correspondency_n with_o he_o wife_n after_o anna_n bullen_n he_o marry_v jane_n seymour_n mother_n to_o edward_n vi_o who_o die_v in_o childbed_n then_o he_o marry_v anna_n of_o cleves_n who_o he_o also_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o bodily_a infirmity_n in_o she_o quick_o dismiss_v the_o five_o be_v catharine_n howard_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o adultery_n the_o six_o catharine_n parr_n widow_n of_o the_o lord_n latimer_n who_o outlive_v he_o henry_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1547._o §_o 20._o vi._n edward_n vi._n be_v nine_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n during_o who_o minority_n his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n his_o first_o design_n be_v to_o force_v the_o scot_n to_o agree_v to_o a_o match_n betwixt_o edward_n and_o their_o young_a queen_n mary_n wherefore_o he_o fall_v into_o scotland_n and_o overthrow_v they_o near_o muskelborough_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n nevertheless_o he_o miss_v his_o aim_n for_o the_o scot_n send_v their_o queen_n into_o france_n who_o be_v there_o marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n afterward_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o name_n of_o francis_n ii_o under_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o reform_a religion_n be_v public_o establish_v in_o england_n and_o the_o mass_n quite_o abolish_v which_o occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o happy_o suppress_v in_o the_o year_n 1550_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n when_o also_o boulogne_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o french_a but_o king_n edward_n fall_v sick_a the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o have_v before_o destroy_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n persuade_v king_n edward_n under_o pretence_n of_o settle_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o exclude_v by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n his_o two_o sister_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n for_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o scot_n they_o make_v but_o little_a account_n at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o settle_v it_o upon_o jane_n grey_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o he_o have_v by_o mary_n daughter_n of_o henry_n vii_o which_o afterward_o prove_v fatal_a both_o to_o jane_n and_o the_o author_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n cause_v jane_n to_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n 155â—_n but_o marry_o elder_a sister_n of_o edward_n do_v immediate_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o her_o letter_n to_o the_o privy_a council_n queen_n and_o letter_n prove_v ineffectual_a they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o blow_n but_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n unto_o who_o mary_n promise_v not_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n do_v side_n with_o she_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o army_n and_o fleet_n most_o of_o the_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n take_v her_o part_n proclaim_v her_o queen_n northumberland_n himself_o be_v now_o willing_a to_o go_v with_o the_o tide_n do_v proclaim_v mary_n queen_n in_o cambridge_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o
their_o general_n hamilton_n a_o prisoner_n but_o during_o the_o absence_n of_o cromwell_n the_o parliament_n have_v re-assumed_n the_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n of_o a_o accommodation_n when_o the_o soldier_n head_v by_o ireton_n son-in-law_n to_o cromwell_n break_v off_o the_o treaty_n take_v prisoner_n such_o member_n of_o the_o house_n as_o do_v oppose_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o forty_o member_n leave_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o those_o be_v either_o officer_n or_o at_o least_o favourer_n of_o the_o army_n these_o decree_v that_o no_o treaty_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o the_o future_a with_o the_o king_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o people_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v then_o they_o order_v a_o court_n of_o 250_o person_n to_o be_v erect_v execute_v by_o who_o authority_n the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v summon_v sentence_v and_o punish_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n look_v upon_o this_o court_n as_o a_o abominable_a thing_n some_o presbyterian_a minister_n cry_v out_o aloud_o against_o it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o scot_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o the_o dutch_a ambassador_n and_o other_o prince_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o oppose_v it_o before_o this_o court_n where_o sit_v among_o the_o rest_n a_o great_a many_o of_o very_o mean_a extraction_n the_o king_n be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n tyranny_n and_o of_o all_o the_o murder_n and_o robbery_n commit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o trouble_n and_o the_o king_n as_o in_o justice_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v its_o authority_n be_v sentence_v to_o be_v behead_v though_o there_o be_v but_o 67_o of_o these_o pretend_a judge_n present_a the_o rest_n abominate_v the_o fact_n have_v absent_v themselves_o among_o who_o be_v fairfax_n but_o the_o king_n have_v be_v miserable_o abuse_v by_o the_o soldier_n be_v behead_v with_o a_o axe_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n before_o whitehall_n 1648._o §_o 29._o conquer_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o parliament_n but_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n their_o first_o design_n be_v to_o banish_v the_o king_n son_n and_o the_o whole_a royal_a family_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o he_o cromwell_n be_v send_v into_o ireland_n where_o the_o royal_a party_n be_v as_o yet_o pretty_a strong_a which_o island_n be_v reduce_v in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n by_o cromwell_n good_a fortune_n and_o valour_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o scot_n have_v proclaim_v charles_n ii_o thou_o under_o very_o hard_a condition_n their_o king_n who_o also_o arrive_v there_o safe_o out_o of_o france_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v for_o shelter_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o scotland_n the_o parliament_n thereupon_o recall_v cromwell_n out_o of_o ireland_n and_o have_v make_v he_o general_n for_o they_o have_v depose_v fairfax_n who_o they_o mistrust_v send_v he_o into_o scotland_n where_o he_o beat_v the_o scot_n several_a time_n but_o especial_o give_v they_o a_o entire_a defeat_n near_o leith_n take_v among_o other_o place_n the_o castle_n of_o edinborough_n which_o be_v hitherto_o esteem_v impregnable_a the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v gather_v a_o fly_a army_n enter_v england_n in_o hope_n that_o a_o great_a many_o english_a will_v join_v with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n very_o few_o come_n to_o he_o and_o cromwell_n overtake_v he_o with_o his_o army_n near_o worcester_n râ—â—ted_v his_o force_n be_v rout_v and_o disperse_v so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o change_v his_o clothes_n in_o his_o flight_n and_o after_o a_o great_a many_o danger_n be_v miraculous_o save_v and_o escape_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o merchant-ship_n into_o france_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o island_n the_o scot_n be_v entire_o subdue_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o general_n monk_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o cromwell_n who_o have_v impose_v upon_o they_o very_o hard_a condition_n conquer_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n entire_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o english_a this_o do_v the_o parliament_n begin_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n how_o to_o disband_v part_n of_o the_o army_n and_o to_o quarter_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o several_a county_n but_o cromwell_n send_v away_o that_o parliament_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o trouble_n and_o constitute_v a_o new_a parliament_n consist_v of_o 144_o member_n most_o of_o they_o be_v fanatic_n and_o enthusiast_n among_o who_o cromwell_n have_v put_v a_o few_o cunning_a fellow_n who_o be_v entire_o devote_v to_o his_o service_n do_v make_v the_o rest_n dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n these_o have_v first_o let_v these_o silly_a wretch_n go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n till_o by_o their_o fantastical_a behaviour_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a and_o hate_a by_o every_o body_n than_o offer_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n to_o cromwell_n protector_n who_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o protector_n select_v a_o privy_a council_n wherein_o be_v receive_v the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n thus_o they_o who_o have_v show_v so_o much_o aversion_n to_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o hatch_v out_o a_o monarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o without_o control_n rule_v the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n at_o pleasure_n cromwell_n to_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o keep_v on_o foot_n his_o sea_n and_o land_n force_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o power_n 1652._o begin_v a_o war_n with_o the_o dutch_a who_o seem_v to_o despise_v this_o new_a monarch_n but_o fortune_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o cromwell_n in_o this_o war_n that_o he_o take_v above_o 1700_o merchant_n man_n from_o the_o dutch_a and_o beat_v they_o in_o five_o sea_n engagement_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o the_o dutch_a lose_v martin_n tromp_n and_o twenty_o seven_o man_n of_o war._n the_o hollander_n than_o be_v oblige_v to_o beg_v for_o peace_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n shall_v exclude_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n for_o ever_o from_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n place_n another_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o banish_a king_n charles_n ii_o into_o their_o territory_n which_o some_o allege_v as_o a_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a afterward_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o 1660._o though_o at_o his_o return_n into_o the_o kingdom_n they_o endeavour_v with_o abundance_n of_o flattery_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o former_a affront_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a also_o that_o the_o king_n be_v suspicious_a that_o the_o dutch_a have_v foment_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o the_o parliament_n cromwell_n acquire_v so_o much_o glory_n by_o this_o war_n that_o most_o prince_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o desire_v his_o friendship_n he_o be_v no_o less_o fortunate_a in_o discover_v several_a plot_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o entertain_v his_o spy_n every_o where_o even_o near_o the_o king_n person_n have_v beside_o this_o a_o cunning_a way_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n over_o to_o his_o party_n and_o to_o suppress_v such_o as_o envy_v his_o fortune_n he_o send_v also_o a_o fleet_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a wherewith_o he_o curb_v the_o pirate_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n another_o be_v send_v into_o the_o west_n indies_n where_o his_o design_n against_o st._n domingo_n and_o hispaniola_n miscarry_v but_o jamaica_n he_o take_v from_o the_o spaniard_n notwithstanding_o that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o man_n be_v take_v off_o by_o sickness_n and_o he_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o spaniard_n by_o ruine_v their_o silver_n fleet._n he_o send_v some_o auxiliary_a troop_n to_o the_o french_a in_o flanders_n who_o in_o recompense_n surrender_v to_o he_o dunkirk_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1658_o have_v be_v as_o great_a and_o formidable_a as_o ever_o any_o king_n of_o england_n he_o be_v a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o dissimulation_n know_v how_o to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o religious_a pretence_n wherefore_o he_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o sectary_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o get_v their_o favour_n but_o also_o by_o divide_v the_o people_n into_o
he_o do_v nothing_o he_o have_v for_o his_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hugh_n capet_n earl_n of_o paris_n 987._o after_o this_o king_n death_n his_o uncle_n viz._n lewis_n surname_v outremer_n son_n lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o pretension_n by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o hugh_n capet_n he_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v his_o right_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o carolinian_n race_n extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o to_o its_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n which_o have_v be_v in_o its_o possession_n for_o at_o least_o 236_o year_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o this_o family_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n through_o the_o same_o error_n which_o the_o former_a lose_v it_o for_o though_o this_o family_n by_o prodigious_a conquest_n have_v raise_v the_o power_n of_o france_n yet_o be_v the_o conquest_n soon_o after_o by_o the_o division_n make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o disunited_a and_o even_o a_o considerable_a part_n quite_o separate_v from_o that_o kingdom_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o german_a empire_n beside_o this_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o these_o king_n and_o the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n france_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n §_o 6._o as_o hugh_n capet_n race_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o present_a royal_a family_n obtain_v the_o crown_n not_o so_o much_o by_o right_n of_o succession_n as_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n so_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o be_v oblige_v to_o remit_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o ancient_a royal_a prerogative_n and_o to_o confirm_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o province_n with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n and_o earl_n under_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o vassal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o not_o be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o king_n command_n so_o that_o france_n at_o that_o time_n be_v like_o a_o misshape_a and_o weak_a body_n hugh_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v which_o can_v be_v call_v she_o own_o the_o county_n of_o paris_n the_o duchy_n of_o france_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o river_n of_o seine_n and_o the_o loire_n and_o the_o county_n of_o orleans_n among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o chief_a be_v the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n on_o who_o also_o depend_v britainy_a of_o burgundy_n aquitain_n and_o gascoigne_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n champaign_n and_o tolouse_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v also_o duke_n of_o languedock_n but_o the_o county_n of_o vienne_n provence_n savoy_n and_o dauphine_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arelat_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n yet_o these_o king_n have_v at_o last_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o see_v all_o these_o demi-sovereign_n prince_n extinguish_v and_o their_o country_n reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n hugh_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 996_o who_o son_n robert_n robert_n a_o good_a nature_a prince_n reign_v very_o peaceable_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o which_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n under_o the_o entire_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o tyranny_n exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o this_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o for_o the_o king_n have_v a_o intention_n of_o marry_v bertha_n of_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n which_o match_n be_v esteem_v very_o beneficial_a to_o his_o state_n and_o the_o say_v bertha_n stand_v with_o he_o in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v godfather_n to_o a_o child_n of_o she_o in_o her_o former_a husband_n time_n he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o say_a marriage_n be_v otherwise_o against_o the_o canon_n law_n kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v hence_o a_o occasion_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o prove_v so_o mischievous_a that_o the_o king_n be_v desert_v by_o all_o his_o servant_n except_z three_z or_o four_o and_o no_o body_n will_v touch_v the_o victual_n that_o come_v from_o his_o table_n which_o be_v therefore_o throw_v to_o the_o dog_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1033._o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n be_v also_o not_o very_o famous_a i._n except_o that_o he_o wage_v some_o inconsiderable_a war_n against_o his_o vassal_n he_o present_v his_o brother_n robert_n with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a blood_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1060._o i._n his_o son_n philip_n do_v nothing_o memorable_a he_o be_v also_o for_o his_o marriage_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o last_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n philip_n william_n duke_z of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n england_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a misery_n to_o france_n for_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o after_o in_o continual_a war_n till_o the_o english_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o france_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o expedition_n be_v undertake_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n land_n which_o extravagancy_n continue_v for_o near_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n draw_v the_o most_o benefit_n from_o these_o expedition_n assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o command_v but_o also_o to_o protect_v all_o such_o as_o have_v list_v themselves_o under_o the_o cross_n under_o this_o pretext_n also_o frequent_a indulgence_n be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v give_v towards_o the_o use_n of_o this_o war_n be_v collect_v and_o distribute_v by_o their_o legate_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o king_n receive_v thereby_o this_o benefit_n that_o these_o war_n carry_v off_o a_o great_a many_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n use_v either_o to_o sell_v or_o else_o to_o mortgage_v their_o estate_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o expedition_n leave_v no_o heir_n behind_o they_o their_o estate_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o that_o prodigious_a number_n of_o people_n wherewith_o france_n be_v overstock_v at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o diminish_v whereby_o the_o king_n get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o deal_v more_o easy_o with_o the_o rest_n nevertheless_o when_o afterward_o the_o king_n either_o by_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o inclination_n undertake_v these_o expedition_n in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o find_v the_o dismal_a effect_n of_o it_o for_o by_o so_o do_v the_o best_a of_o their_o subject_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o maintain_v these_o conquest_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o egypt_n whereas_o if_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o intend_a empire_n and_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o war_n a_o kingdom_n may_v have_v be_v establish_v which_o will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o support_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1108._o fat_a his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fat_a be_v always_o at_o variance_n with_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o continual_a trouble_n with_o the_o petty_a lord_n in_o france_n who_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n from_o their_o strong_a castle_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o at_o last_o vii_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1137._o his_o son_n lewis_n vii_o surname_v the_o young_a land_n undertake_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o st._n bernhard_n a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o this_o prove_v a_o fatal_a expedition_n for_o by_o the_o defeat_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o pamphylia_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o damascus_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v and_o the_o fatigue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o journey_n as_o well_o as_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o commander_n after_o he_o have_v ruin_v a_o great_a army_n he_o return_v with_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n into_o france_n without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o undertake_n but_o he_o commit_v the_o great_a error_n when_o he_o divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o lady_n eleonora_n whether_o out_o of_o jealousy_n or_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v uncertain_a she_o be_v his_o cousin_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n this_o eleonora_n be_v also_o the_o only_a heiress_n of_o
the_o year_n 1510_o the_o pope_n ferdinand_n henry_n viii_o and_o the_o swiss_n canton_n denounce_v war_n against_o lewis_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n ferdinand_n fear_v lest_o lewis_n may_v attack_v naples_n and_o henry_n be_v come_v late_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v for_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n the_o swiss_n be_v set_v against_o france_n because_o lewis_n have_v not_o pay_v they_o their_o old_a arrear_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o increase_v their_o pension_n not_o because_o their_o demand_n be_v extravagant_a but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v oubrave_v by_o they_o in_o this_o war_n the_o french_a general_n gasto_n de_fw-fr foix_n behave_v himself_o very_o gallant_o for_o he_o relieve_v bononia_n beat_v the_o venetian_a army_n kill_v 8000_o of_o they_o in_o brescia_n and_o obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n against_o the_o confederate_a army_n near_o ravenna_n 1512._o in_o which_o battle_n nevertheless_o this_o brave_a general_n be_v too_o hot_a in_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n be_v slay_v with_o his_o death_n the_o french_a affair_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o they_o be_v again_o force_v to_o leave_n italy_n maximilian_n son_n of_o lewis_n the_o black_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o duchy_n of_o milan_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o swiss_n the_o genoucse_n revolt_v and_o make_v sanus_fw-la fregosus_fw-la their_o duke_n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n take_v from_o king_n john_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n which_o the_o french_a in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o regain_v from_o the_o spaniard_n but_o lewis_n be_v extreme_o desirous_a to_o regain_v milan_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o venice_n agaiâ—n_o and_o retake_v most_o place_n of_o that_o dukedom_n and_o the_o city_n of_o genova_n he_o besiege_v duke_n maximilian_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o novara_n but_o the_o swiss_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n attack_v the_o french_a with_o incredible_a fury_n in_o their_o camp_n and_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a dukedom_n which_o be_v twice_o take_v in_o one_o month._n once_o then_o lewis_n be_v at_o one_o time_n attack_v by_o the_o emperor_n england_n and_o the_o swiss_n and_o if_o the_o english_a and_o the_o swiss_n have_v join_v france_n will_v have_v run_v a_o great_a risque_n but_o king_n henry_n in_o lieu_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o france_n lose_v his_o time_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o terouâ—ne_n where_o he_o defeat_v the_o french_a that_o be_v come_v to_o its_o relief_n near_o guinegast_n this_o battle_n be_v call_v la_fw-fr journée_fw-fr des_fw-fr esperon_n or_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o spur_n because_o the_o french_a make_v better_a use_n of_o their_o spur_n than_o their_o sword_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v tournay_n he_o return_v into_o england_n the_o swiss_n who_o keep_v the_o duke_n of_o tremoville_n besiege_v be_v buy_v off_o with_o 600000_o crown_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o duke_n without_o the_o king_n order_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n which_o shameful_a agreement_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o ratify_v and_o if_o the_o swiss_n have_v not_o be_v more_o fond_a of_o the_o ransom_n offer_v for_o the_o hostage_n than_o their_o blood_n they_o have_v pay_v with_o their_o life_n for_o it_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v lewis_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o give_v he_o his_o sister_n mary_n in_o marriage_n which_o young_a lady_n it_o be_v think_v do_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a king_n which_o ensue_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1515._o this_o king_n be_v so_o well_o belove_v by_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v general_o call_v le_fw-fr pere_fw-fr du_fw-fr peuple_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n §_o 17._o his_o nephew_n francis_n i._o succeed_v he_o 1_o who_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o england_n the_o archduke_n charles_n and_o venice_n enter_v upon_o a_o sudden_a into_o italy_n and_o take_v genova_n and_o some_o other_o place_n without_o great_a opposition_n but_o be_v encamp_v near_o marignano_n within_o a_o league_n of_o milan_n the_o swiss_n unexpected_o fall_v upon_o he_o where_o a_o bloody_a fight_n ensue_v the_o swiss_n be_v at_o last_o repulse_v and_o find_v that_o they_o can_v be_v beat_v have_v lose_v above_o 10000_o but_o the_o french_a also_o leave_v 4000_o of_o their_o best_a man_n upon_o the_o spot_n after_o this_o maximilian_n surrender_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o 30000_o ducat_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n agree_v with_o the_o swiss_n who_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n he_o bring_v again_o into_o a_o alliance_n with_o france_n he_o make_v also_o a_o agreement_n with_o pope_n leo_n x._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o name_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o keep_v certain_a benefit_n out_o of_o the_o chief_a church_n benefice_n in_o the_o year_n 1518_o he_o redeem_v tournay_n form_n the_o english_a for_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n empire_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n francis_n employ_v all_o his_o engine_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n but_o the_o german_a prince_n fear_v lest_o the_o french_a shall_v endeavour_v to_o humble_v they_o and_o for_o some_o other_o consideration_n prefer_v before_o he_o charles_n v._o this_o prove_v the_o occasision_n of_o great_a jealousy_n betwixt_o these_o two_o prince_n for_o francis_n be_v very_o sensible_a what_o great_a advantage_n he_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o good_a posture_n to_o prevent_v his_o become_a master_n of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o europe_n this_o jealousy_n break_v at_o last_o out_o into_o a_o open_a war_n navarre_n francis_n endeavour_v to_o re-take_a navarre_n from_o the_o spaniard_n as_o think_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n whilst_o the_o division_n in_o spain_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o french_a conquer_v that_o kingdom_n in_o a_o few_o day_n time_n but_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o preserve_v it_o as_o easy_o lose_v it_o again_o soon_o after_o the_o war_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o netherlands_o 1521._o occasion_v by_o robert_n van_n de_fw-fr marck_n lord_n of_o sedan_n who_o francis_n take_v into_o his_o protection_n this_o robert_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o french_a protection_n that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o defiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o country_n of_o luxemburgh_n but_o charles_n quick_o chastise_v this_o petty_a enemy_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o francis_n have_v encourage_v he_o thereunto_o he_o take_v from_o he_o st._n amand_n and_o tournay_n the_o business_n nevertheless_o may_v have_v be_v compose_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o the_o french_a have_v not_o insist_v upon_o keep_v fonterabia_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v be_v surprise_v by_o they_o italy_n but_o the_o hard_a task_n be_v in_o italy_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o drive_v francis_n out_o of_o milan_n and_o to_o restore_v francis_n sforza_n they_o effect_v both_o with_o good_a success_n for_o the_o french_a army_n be_v not_o timely_o supply_v with_o money_n and_o be_v beside_o this_o beat_v near_o bicoque_fw-la the_o french_a be_v again_o drive_v out_o of_o milan_n and_o genova_n 1521._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o also_o lose_v fonterabia_n but_o what_o happen_v very_o ill_a to_o francis_n be_v that_o the_o constable_n charles_n of_o bourbon_n go_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o a_o while_n mighty_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o queen_n mother_n the_o chancellor_n duprat_n and_o admiral_n bonnivet_n the_o first_o have_v commence_v a_o suit_n at_o law_n against_o he_o about_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bourbon_n which_o he_o despair_v to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v against_o so_o strong_a a_o party_n as_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v underhand_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n have_v refuse_v to_o marry_v she_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n therefore_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n betwixt_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arelat_n and_o the_o emperor_n sister_n have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n but_o the_o design_n be_v discover_v the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n be_v
same_o off_o again_o with_o his_o foot_n intimate_v thereby_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o imperial_a crown_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1198._o have_v just_a then_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o send_v his_o army_n before_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v §_o 7._o philip_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n vi_o the_o german_n be_v miserable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o for_o frederick_n ii_o his_o son_n be_v then_o but_o five_o year_n old_a his_o uncle_n philip_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o tuition_n of_o his_o nephew_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a emperor_n but_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o persuade_v some_o of_o the_o prince_n to_o elect_v otto_n duke_n of_o saxony_n germany_n be_v thus_o miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n most_o side_v with_o philip_n the_o rest_n with_o otto_n after_o a_o long_a war_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o that_o otto_n shall_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n but_o lay_v down_o the_o royal_a title_n till_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n when_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o not_o long_o after_o philip_n be_v murder_v at_o bamberg_n by_o otto_n the_o palatin_n of_o wittelbach_n after_o his_o death_n otto_n obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n 1208._o and_o have_v be_v crown_v at_o rome_n vi._n he_o resolve_v to_o reunite_v such_o place_n as_o be_v unjust_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o empire_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o elect_v another_o emperor_n most_o of_o they_o be_v for_o frederick_n ii_o ii_o son_n of_o henry_n vi._n which_o make_v otto_n to_o hasten_v into_o germany_n but_o have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o frederick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n and_o duke_n of_o suabia_n who_o after_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n go_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1228._o he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o retake_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o saracen_n he_o be_v continual_o alarm_v by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v for_o play_v the_o master_n in_o italy_n against_o who_o he_o brave_o maintain_v his_o right_n this_o occasion_v several_a excommunication_n to_o be_v thunder_v out_o against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o raise_v great_a disturbance_n from_o hence_o have_v their_o rise_n the_o two_o famous_a faction_n in_o italy_n whereof_o those_o who_o side_v with_o the_o pope_n call_v themselves_o guelf_n gâ—bâ—â—lins_n but_o these_o who_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n gibellin_n which_o two_o faction_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o occasion_v great_a commotion_n in_o italy_n and_o though_o frederick_n behave_v himself_o brave_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o associate_n yet_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v such_o powerful_a influence_n in_o that_o superstitious_a age_n that_o after_o the_o pope_n have_v solemn_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o lion_n some_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v choose_v henry_n 1245._o landgrave_n of_o thuringia_n their_o king_n who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v some_o prince_n declare_v william_n earl_n of_o holland_n their_o king_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o establish_v himself_o be_v oppose_v by_o cunrad_n son_n of_o frederick_n ii_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o father_n have_v be_v very_o unsuccessful_a in_o italy_n who_o at_o last_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1250._o cunrad_n have_v leave_v germany_n retire_v into_o his_o hereditary_a kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n where_o he_o die_v 1254._o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o frizelander_n in_o the_o year_n 1256._o §_o 8._o inteâ—regnum_fw-la with_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n ii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n in_o italy_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v revive_v again_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o young_a cunradin_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cunrad_n be_v come_v to_o recover_v his_o herediatary_a kingdom_n and_o take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v betwixt_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n with_o who_o be_v extinguish_v the_o race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o swabia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v great_a division_n among_o the_o german_a prince_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n some_o of_o they_o have_v choose_v richard_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o alfonsus_n x._o king_n of_o castille_n both_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1257._o richard_n come_v on_o his_o journey_n as_o far_o as_o the_o rhine_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o for_o want_v of_o money_n be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o again_o and_o alfonsus_n come_v not_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o germany_n then_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n in_o germany_n during_o which_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o confusion_n every_o body_n pretend_v to_o be_v master_n these_o civil_a disorder_n be_v of_o the_o worse_a consequence_n because_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o three_o great_a family_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o swabia_n the_o marquess_n of_o austria_n and_o landgrave_v of_o thuringia_n be_v extinct_a a_o great_a many_o aspire_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o these_o country_n to_o be_v short_a the_o long_a sword_n be_v then_o the_o best_a title_n and_o he_o that_o can_v master_v another_o keep_v he_o under_o subjection_n and_o rob_v and_o plunder_v be_v a_o allow_v exercise_n at_o that_o time_n against_o these_o outrageous_a proceed_n several_a of_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o rhine_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o who_o a_o great_a many_o other_o prince_n afterward_o join_v their_o force_n they_o demolish_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o these_o robber_n 1255._o and_o clear_v the_o highway_n §_o 9_o habsbuâ—â—h_n at_o last_o rodolph_n earl_n of_o habsburgh_n and_o landgrave_n of_o alsace_n from_o who_o be_v descend_v the_o present_a arch-duke_n of_o austria_n be_v unanimous_o choose_v emperor_n who_o 1273._o the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v his_o three_o daughter_n to_o three_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o germany_n viz._n to_o lewis_n palatin_n of_o the_o rhine_n to_o albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o to_o otto_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n marquis_n of_o austria_n who_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o at_o naples_n together_o with_o cunradin_n ottocar_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o austria_n stiria_n crain_n the_o windishmarck_n and_o portenau_n but_o rodolph_n who_o think_v that_o his_o family_n have_v more_o right_o to_o it_o have_v â—etaken_v these_o country_n from_o ottocar_n give_v they_o in_o fief_n to_o his_o son_n albert_n and_o to_o the_o second_o who_o name_n be_v rodolph_n the_o dukedom_n of_o swabia_n beside_o this_o the_o grandson_n of_o albert_n get_v crain_n and_o tyrol_n thus_o rodolph_n do_v by_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n raise_v his_o house_n from_o a_o moderate_a state_n to_o great_a power_n and_o vast_a riches_n but_o though_o he_o be_v often_o invite_v to_o come_v into_o italy_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o allege_v that_o old_a and_o notorious_a say_n of_o the_o fox_n quia_fw-la i_o vestigia_fw-la terreat_fw-la because_o the_o footstep_n deter_v i_o nay_o he_o declare_v a_o great_a many_o city_n there_o free_a for_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n be_v first_o tear_v into_o a_o great_a many_o piece_n be_v quite_o lose_v but_o germany_n he_o take_v into_o his_o particular_a care_n and_o destroy_v a_o great_a many_o castle_n there_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o retreat_n for_o robber_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o introduce_v the_o use_n of_o the_o german_a tongue_n in_o all_o public_a court_n and_o private_a transaction_n whereas_o former_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1291._o his_o son_n albert_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o
exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n his_o son_n harald_n be_v attack_v by_o the_o emperor_n otto_n i._o from_o who_o the_o sea_n betwixt_o jutland_n and_o holland_n have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o otten_n sound_v because_o the_o emperor_n there_o throw_v in_o his_o lance_n to_o mark_v the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o his_o expedition_n oâ—ttâ—_n his_o son_n sven_v otto_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o year_n 980._o who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o jutin_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o woman_n who_o give_v their_o gold_n and_o silver_n ornament_n for_o his_o ransom_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o this_o privilege_n that_o whereas_o they_o use_v only_o to_o have_v a_o small_a portion_n in_o money_n out_o of_o their_o father_n inheritance_n they_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n with_o the_o males_n he_o also_o conquer_a a_o part_n of_o england_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1012._o his_o son_n canut_n ii_o or_o cnut_n ii_o surname_v the_o great_a be_v king_n of_o denmaâ—k_n norway_n and_o england_n have_v conquer_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o three_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n though_o england_n do_v not_o remain_v long_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o dane_n for_o after_o his_o death_n harald_n and_o only_a hardiknut_n reign_v in_o england_n after_o who_o death_n the_o dane_n be_v again_o chase_v out_o of_o england_n beside_o this_o magnus_n son_n of_o s._n olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o denmark_n which_o kingdom_n however_o after_o his_o death_n sueno_n ii_o obtain_v but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v for_o it_o against_o harald_n hardrode_n than_o king_n of_o norway_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1074._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n harald_n vii_o who_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o canute_n iu._n this_o king_n do_v give_v great_a power_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o denmark_n and_o grant_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o clergy_n at_o which_o the_o jute_n be_v exasperate_v 1087._o slay_v he_o at_o oden_n sea_n but_o the_o clergy_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o they_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v afterward_o celebrate_v with_o full_a cup_n at_o their_o feast_n by_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o knutgylden_n from_o he_o his_o brother_n olaus_n iv._o succeed_v he_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1095._o and_o after_o he_o reign_v his_o brother_n erick_n ii_o who_o take_v jutin_n at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a city_n in_o pomerania_n he_o die_v in_o the_o ille_fw-la of_o cyprus_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n §_o 2._o after_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v in_o great_a confusion_n especial_o when_o three_o at_o once_o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n viz._n sueno_n iii_n canute_n vi_o and_o waldemar_n i._o these_o after_o they_o have_v wage_v war_n together_o for_o many_o year_n do_v at_o last_o agree_v to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o three_o part_n but_o canute_n have_v be_v assassinate_v by_o sueno_n and_o sueno_n again_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o waldâ—mar_n i._n he_o get_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o his_o possession_n he_o subdue_v the_o rugian_o and_o vandal_n 1157._o who_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o denmark_n he_o also_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o julin_n 1164._o it_o be_v relate_v that_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o dantzwick_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n absalon_n bishop_n of_o roshild_n first_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o city_n of_o copenhagen_n waldemar_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1182._o vi._n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n canute_n vi_o who_o wage_v great_a war_n against_o the_o vandal_n and_o at_o last_o force_v their_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n or_o slave_n he_o take_v from_o adolf_n earl_n of_o holstein_n among_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o hamburgh_n which_o however_o twenty_o seven_o year_n after_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o danish_a yoke_n he_o have_v also_o conquer_v esthonia_n and_o livonia_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v establish_v in_o these_o country_n by_o his_o mean_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1202._o after_o he_o reign_v his_o brother_n waldemar_n ii_o who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o very_a fortunate_a and_o potent_a prince_n and_o have_v under_o his_o subjection_n beside_o denmark_n the_o country_n of_o esthonia_n livonia_n curland_n prussia_n pomerania_n rugen_n meckâ—enburgh_n holstein_n stormar_n ditmarsen_n and_o wagern_n as_o also_o the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n and_o lavenburgh_n but_o he_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o again_o by_o the_o follow_a occasion_n henry_n earl_n of_o swerin_n have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v commit_v during_o his_o absence_n his_o lady_n and_o country_n to_o the_o care_n of_o waldemar_n but_o have_v be_v inform_v after_o his_o return_n that_o the_o king_n have_v live_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o lady_n he_o to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n take_v he_o prisoner_n by_o stratagem_n and_o after_o he_o have_v keep_v he_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n dismiss_v he_o make_v he_o pay_v for_o his_o ransom_n the_o sum_n of_o 45000_o mark_n of_o fine_a silver_n the_o country_n of_o mecklenburgh_n and_o pomerania_n and_o the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n and_o duntzwick_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n revolt_v from_o waldemar_n adolf_n earl_n of_o shavenburgh_n take_v from_o he_o holstein_n and_o stormar_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v esthonia_n and_o livonia_n and_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v these_o country_n he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o bornhove_v 1227._o by_o the_o earl_n of_o shavenburgh_n yet_o he_o recover_v reval_n and_o esthonia_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1241._o §_o v._n 13._o his_o son_n erick_n v._o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n though_o he_o have_v also_o give_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o other_o son_n viz._n to_o abel_n sleswick_n to_o canute_n bleckingâ—n_n and_o to_o christopher_n laland_n and_o falster_n these_o be_v each_o of_o they_o for_o be_v sovereign_n in_o these_o country_n but_o erick_n pretend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o vassal_n there_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o denmark_n till_o erick_n be_v miserable_o murder_v by_o his_o brother_n abel_n abâ—l._n and_o abel_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o friselander_n and_o ditmarsians_n 1250._o who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n christopher_n i._o aganist_n this_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n raise_v abundance_n of_o trouble_n 1252._o and_o the_o king_n have_v imprison_v he_o i._o he_o be_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n excommunicate_v and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v by_o they_o poison_v 1259._o as_o it_o be_v think_v with_o the_o host_n after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n erick_n vi_o vi._n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o engage_v in_o war_n against_o sweden_n and_o norway_n at_o last_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o erick_n duke_n of_o holstein_n 1286._o and_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vii_o he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n erick_n vii_o who_o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n who_o have_v give_v protection_n to_o to_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n he_o also_o have_v some_o other_o difference_n with_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a state_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1319._o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n christopher_n two_o two_o who_o get_v his_o son_n crown_v in_o his_o life_n time_n this_o king_n be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o subject_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v oppress_v with_o tax_n elect_v in_o his_o stead_n waldemar_n duke_n of_o sleswick_n their_o king_n but_o they_o grow_v also_o quick_o weary_a of_o he_o and_o recall_v christopher_n who_o afterward_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v against_o this_o waldemar_n lose_v his_o son_n erick_n under_o 1332._o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n schonen_fw-mi being_z sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o holsteiner_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o surrender_v itself_o to_o magnus_n king_n of_o sweden_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o holstein_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v it_o by_o force_n sell_v all_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o for_o 70000_o mark_n fine_a silver_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n denmark_n be_v tear_v into_o so_o many_o piece_n that_o very_o few_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o king_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1333._o
after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la in_o denmark_n during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o holsteiner_n have_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o denmark_n under_o their_o subjection_n till_o the_o dane_n make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o they_o endeavour_v to_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o denmark_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n call_v waldemar_n the_o son_n of_o christopher_n ii_o who_o have_v be_v educate_v at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o bavarian_a into_o the_o kingdom_n §_o 4._o iii_o waldemar_n iii_o do_v somewhat_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v partly_o force_v and_o partly_o buy_v the_o holsteiner_n out_o of_o denmark_n he_o sell_v hisponia_n and_o reval_n to_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o 28000_o mark_n fine_a silver_n which_o sum_n he_o bestow_v most_o upon_o a_o journey_n which_o he_o undertake_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o he_o get_v schonen_fw-mi again_o from_o magnus_n sameck_n the_o then_o king_n of_o sweden_n by_o fair_a promise_n and_o by_o a_o agreement_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o albert_n king_n of_o swedeland_n gotland_n be_v also_o surrender_v to_o he_o and_o some_o other_o place_n belong_v at_o that_o time_n to_o sweden_n he_o be_v frequent_o at_o war_n with_o the_o hanse_v town_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1375._o after_o he_o reign_v his_o grandson_n olaus_n vi_o vi._n bear_v of_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n and_o hacquin_n king_n of_o norway_n during_o his_o minority_n the_o mother_n have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n have_v after_o his_o father_n death_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o norway_n he_o lay_v also_o claim_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n because_o his_o father_n be_v son_n of_o magnus_n sameck_n king_n of_o sweden_n but_o he_o die_v young_a in_o his_o stead_n the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n receive_v for_o their_o queen_n margaret_n his_o mother_n and_o she_o have_v declare_v erick_n pomeran_n her_o sister_n daughter_n son_n her_o associate_n in_o the_o government_n enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o albert_n king_n of_o sweden_n but_o the_o swede_n be_v in_o general_n dissatisfy_v with_o their_o king_n desert_v he_o acknowledge_v margaret_n for_o their_o queen_n albert_n fight_v a_o battle_n against_o margaret_n but_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n with_o his_o son_n who_o margaret_n do_v not_o release_v till_o after_o seven_o year_n imprisonment_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o pay_v 60000_o mark_n fine_a silver_n for_o his_o ransom_n or_o else_o resign_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n and_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o last_o margaret_z cause_v eric_n pomeran_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o three_o northern_a kingdom_n assemble_v at_o calmar_n 1396._o where_o erick_n have_v be_v declare_v their_o king_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v among_o they_o that_o these_o three_o kingdom_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v rule_v by_o one_o king_n margaret_n who_o have_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a good_a queen_n to_o denmark_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1412._o after_o who_o death_n erick_n be_v sole_a king_n over_o these_o three_o kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a broil_n with_o the_o holsteiner_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o hanse_v town_n concern_v the_o duchy_n of_o sleswick_n which_o difference_n be_v at_o last_o compose_v he_o surrender_v to_o his_o cousin_n pomerar_n the_o duke_n of_o pomerania_n the_o island_n of_o rugen_n which_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a time_n under_o danish_a subjection_n 1438._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o swede_n be_v grow_v very_o discontent_v because_o erick_n do_v not_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n and_o oppress_v they_o by_o his_o foreign_a officer_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o dane_n also_o see_v that_o he_o be_v very_o careless_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v always_o live_v in_o gotland_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n allege_v among_o other_o matter_n that_o because_o he_o have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v his_o cousin_n bogislaus_n duke_n of_o pomerania_n in_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v thereby_o violate_v their_o right_n of_o a_o free_a election_n christopher_n and_o have_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n christopher_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n 1439._o erick_n sister_n son_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o retire_v into_o pomerania_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n christopher_n reign_v till_o the_o year_n 1448._o with_o who_o reign_n the_o dane_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v §_o 1_n 5._o after_o his_o death_n the_o dane_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o that_o crown_n to_o adolf_n duke_n of_o sleswick_n and_o earl_n of_o holstein_n but_o he_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o infirm_a refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o recommend_v to_o they_o christian_a earl_n of_o oldenburgh_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o both_o the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n declare_v their_o king_n and_o in_o this_o family_n these_o two_o crown_n have_v remain_v ever_o since_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n this_o king_n soon_o after_o begin_v a_o war_n with_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v make_v one_o charles_n cnutson_n their_o king_n because_o they_o will_v have_v drive_v the_o depose_a king_n erick_n out_o of_o gotland_n but_o king_n christian_n come_v to_o his_o assistance_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o island_n beside_o this_o some_o of_o the_o swedish_n nobility_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o charles_n cnutson_n have_v side_v with_o christian_a the_o war_n begin_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o very_o vigorous_o betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n in_o this_o war_n the_o archbishop_n of_o vpsal_n do_v attack_v charles_n with_o such_o success_n that_o he_o oblige_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o prussia_n and_o christian_a be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n 1458._o but_o the_o swede_n be_v again_o dissatisfy_v with_o christian_a recall_v charles_n cnutson_n when_o the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o and_o notwithstanding_o charles_n cnutson_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1470_o 1463._o and_o christian_a come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o swedeland_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n his_o force_n have_v be_v defeat_v near_o stockholm_n in_o the_o year_n 1471_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n iii_o give_v to_o he_o in_o fief_n ditmarsen_n as_o also_o to_o the_o country_n of_o holstein_n the_o title_n of_o a_o dukedom_n he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o james_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n give_v she_o for_o a_o dowry_n the_o orkney_n island_n and_o hetland_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1481._o in_o who_o stead_n the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n choose_v his_o son_n john_n their_o king_n who_o divide_v the_o dukedom_n of_o holstein_n with_o his_o brother_n frederick_n this_o king_n john_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o peace_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n john_n do_v at_o last_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o sweden_n and_o have_v defeat_v the_o dalekarl_n force_a steenure_n the_o governor_n to_o surrender_v himself_o and_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n 1497._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1501_o he_o be_v miserable_o and_o shameful_o beat_v by_o the_o ditmarsians_n who_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n and_o afterward_o steen_n stir_v also_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o sweden_n he_o be_v in_o continual_a broil_n with_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n suant_fw-la stir_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o lubecker_n till_o these_o difference_n be_v at_o last_o compose_v soon_o after_o which_o he_o die_v §_o 1513._o 6._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n christian_n two_o who_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o dane_n ii_o partly_o because_o he_o entertain_v a_o woman_n of_o mean_a birth_n in_o the_o netherlands_o who_o name_n be_v duivecke_v to_o be_v his_o mistress_n and_o be_v strange_o lead_v by_o the_o nose_n by_o her_o mother_n sigibirta_n a_o crafty_a old_a woman_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v cause_v torber_n ox_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o copenhagen_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v unjust_o execute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n great_a difference_n be_v arisen_a in_o sweden_n betwixt_o steen_n stir_v the_o young_a and_o gustave_n trolle_v the_o archbishop_n of_o vpsal_n the_o first_o have_v destroy_v the_o castle_n of_o steka_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a king_n christian_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o into_o denmark_n where_o they_o lay_v the_o design_n against_o swedeland_n a_o decree_n therefore_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o swede_n to_o
he_o infallible_a which_o point_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a by_o the_o jesuit_n because_o if_o that_o stand_v fast_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v soon_o prove_v power_n wherefore_o what_o have_v be_v teach_v former_o and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v be_v teach_v even_o to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n viz._n that_o the_o council_n be_v equal_a to_o or_o rather_o above_o the_o pope_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n since_o this_o doctrine_n smell_v strong_o of_o a_o democracy_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o a_o monarchy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v reconcile_v how_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v such_o great_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o creture_n and_o vassal_n for_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v common_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o king_n the_o laiety_n have_v be_v debar_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n scripturea_n by_o which_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v maintain_v among_o the_o people_n as_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o also_o the_o laiety_n be_v thereby_o prevent_v from_o find_v out_o those_o point_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v once_o get_v a_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o follow_v so_o blind_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o also_o by_o this_o mean_n prevent_v the_o laiety_n from_o dive_v too_o deep_o into_o divinity_n which_o they_o pretend_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v which_o may_v in_o any_o way_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n of_o decide_v all_o controversy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v also_o give_v out_o among_o the_o people_n tradition_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v imperfect_a which_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o ancient_a tradition_n whereby_o they_o gain_v this_o point_n that_o if_o they_o invent_v any_o doctrine_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o without_o any_o other_o proof_n may_v only_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n sin_n as_o also_o what_o be_v allege_v de_fw-la casibus_fw-la reservatis_fw-la be_v bare_o invent_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n of_o confession_n enough_o to_o freight_v whole_a fleet_n withal_o be_v not_o publish_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o correct_v vice_n but_o that_o by_o lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o clergy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v their_o grandeur_n and_o satisfy_v their_o avarice_n the_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v whole_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n penance_n for_o because_o it_o will_v not_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o every_o one_o who_o true_o repent_v shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a piece_n of_o penitence_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o a_o most_o exact_a and_o precise_a account_n of_o every_o individual_a sin_n commit_v be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o not_o only_o keep_v the_o people_n under_o their_o devotion_n and_o make_v such_o impression_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v fit_v for_o their_o purpose_n but_o they_o also_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o secret_n counsel_n design_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o for_o their_o benefit_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n not_o to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o way_n of_o confession_n for_o else_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o act_v against_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o priest_n have_v also_o a_o power_n to_o command_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v do_v whereby_o he_o common_o have_v his_o good_a share_n for_o though_o certain_a prayer_n pilgrimage_n fast_n flagellation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v often_o impose_v upon_o they_o for_o penance_n yet_o they_o also_o very_o often_o condemn_v some_o and_o especial_o the_o rich_a sort_n in_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v give_v instead_o of_o a_o penance_n to_o a_o certain_a monastery_n church_n or_o the_o poor_a among_o who_o be_v the_o mendicant-fryar_n these_o honest_a fellow_n call_v themselves_o minimos_fw-la fratrum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o 25._o chap._n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a shine_a pretence_n to_o fill_v their_o purse_n for_o by_o this_o interpretation_n the_o christain_v have_v get_v this_o benefit_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o feed_v and_o maintain_v 100000_o lazy_a idle_a fellow_n beside_o this_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o penance_n may_v be_v redeem_v with_o money_n if_o you_o think_v it_o too_o hard_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o who_o that_o be_v wealthy_a will_v not_o be_v civil_a and_o liberal_a towards_o his_o father-confessour_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o penance_n or_o because_o he_o have_v already_o show_v himself_o favourable_a before_o why_o good_a work_n have_v be_v make_v meritorious_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n from_o god_n almighty_a work_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v guess_v for_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o definition_n of_o good_a work_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v liberal_a towards_o the_o clergy_n church_n and_o monastery_n and_o to_o perform_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n though_o never_o so_o full_a of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n neither_o must_v this_o be_v forget_v that_o they_o also_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o perform_v good_a work_n sufficient_a for_o themselves_o but_o that_o also_o they_o have_v a_o overplus_n of_o merit_n which_o they_o can_v fell_v to_o the_o laiety_n and_o out_o of_o this_o overplus_n they_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o inexhaustible_a store_n very_o profitable_a to_o the_o clergy_n which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o which_o do_v not_o grow_v musty_a nor_o ever_o decay_v and_o which_o can_v be_v return_v upon_o their_o hand_n when_o the_o buyer_n find_v out_o the_o cheat._n their_o religious_a exercise_n be_v so_o full_a of_o ceremony_n ceremony_n so_o many_o superfluous_a feast_n and_o procession_n be_v institute_v so_o many_o chapel_n be_v altar_n erect_v only_o to_o employ_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o clergyman_n who_o else_o will_v appear_v like_o so_o many_o idle_a fellow_n whereas_o now_o it_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o profit_n which_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n of_o seven_o since_o they_o know_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v administer_v but_o the_o priest_n get_v by_o it_o the_o mass_n without_o communicant_n have_v be_v introduce_v and_o proclaim_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o put_v both_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n under_o contribution_n for_o no_o body_n undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n but_o he_o have_v a_o mass_n sing_v first_o for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n no_o body_n of_o wealth_n die_v but_o he_o order_v a_o good_a store_n of_o mass_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o his_o soul_n all_o which_o bring_v grist_n to_o the_o priest_n mill._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n communion_n after_o it_o once_o be_v become_v a_o abuse_n that_o the_o laiety_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v make_v into_o a_o law_n and_o though_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o evident_a both_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o
haldan_n sivand_a erick_n haldan_n vngrin_n regnald_n about_o the_o year_n 588._o rodolf_n be_v king_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o english_a who_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o himself_o flee_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o seek_v sanctuary_n of_o dicterick_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n frotho_n either_o the_o son_n or_o else_o a_o kinsman_n of_o regnald_n be_v king_n of_o sweden_n who_o succeed_v these_o follow_a king_n fiolmus_n swercher_n valander_n vislur_n who_o be_v burn_v by_o his_o own_o son_n damalder_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o their_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n domar_n digner_n dagger_n agnius_n who_o be_v hang_v by_o his_o own_o wife_n alrick_n and_o erick_n who_o fly_v one_o another_o in_o a_o single_a combat_n ingo_n hugler_n haco_n jerundar_n hacquin_n surname_v ring_n under_o who_o reign_n that_o most_o memorable_a battle_n at_o brovalla_fw-la be_v fight_v brovalla_fw-la betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o dane_n where_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n be_v kill_v on_o the_o danish_a and_o twelve_o thousand_o on_o the_o swedish_n side_n this_o king_n sacrifice_v nine_o of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n and_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ten_o who_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n leave_v to_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o swede_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n egillus_fw-la who_o follow_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n othar_n adel_n ostan_n ingvard_n amund_n sivard_n hirot_n or_o herolt_n who_o marry_v his_o daughter_n thera_n to_o regnerthethen_n king_n of_o denmark_n ingellus_fw-la ingellus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o amund_n succeed_v hirot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n who_o the_o night_n after_o his_o coronation_n cause_v seven_o of_o those_o petty_a prince_n that_o be_v vassal_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o their_o lodging_n and_o afterward_o exercise_v the_o same_o cruelty_n against_o five_o more_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n his_o daughter_n asa_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o gudrot_v a_o prince_n of_o schonen_fw-mi exceed_v her_o father_n in_o cruelty_n for_o have_v murder_v her_o husband_n and_o his_o brother_n she_o betray_v the_o country_n to_o the_o enemy_n which_o so_o exasperate_v ivan_n the_o son_n of_o regner_n king_n of_o denmark_n that_o he_o fall_v with_o great_a fury_n upon_o ingellus_fw-la who_o have_v take_v his_o daughter_n into_o his_o protection_n destroy_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n ingellus_fw-la be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o daughter_n burn_v himself_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o his_o own_o palace_n except_o his_o son_n olaus_n who_o shelter_a himself_n in_o wermeland_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ingellus_fw-la a_o certain_a nobleman_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n in_o sweden_n who_o name_n be_v charles_n assume_v the_o royal_a title_n and_o power_n but_o regner_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o son_n do_v send_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o say_v charles_n and_o have_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o combat_n transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n to_o his_o son_n bero_n or_o biorn_n who_o be_v hirots_n daughter_n son_n §_o 3._o bero._n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o bero_n or_o biorn_n ansgarius_n a_o monk_n of_o corvey_n 829._o and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n be_v send_v into_o sweden_n sweden_n by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o pious_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o swede_n banish_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o his_o father_n regner_n amund_n his_o successor_n amund_n do_v also_o rule_n but_o a_o very_a few_o year_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v also_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n the_o swede_n be_v quite_o tire_v out_o with_o amund_n tyrannical_a government_n olaus_n do_v call_v in_o olaus_n out_o of_o wermeland_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o regner_n to_o his_o son_n ingo_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n 853._o not_o many_o year_n after_o ansgarius_n rerurn_v into_o sweden_n and_o convert_v olaus_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o birca_n a_o most_o populous_a city_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n olaus_n then_o march_v with_o a_o potent_a army_n into_o denmark_n and_o have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ennigruus_n return_v into_o sweden_n where_o he_o be_v by_o his_o heathen_a subject_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n his_o son_n ingo_n ingo_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n daughter_n 890._o and_o afterward_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o russian_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n erick_n surname_v weatherhat_o erick_n famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o witchcraft_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n erick_n surname_v seghersell_v seghersell_a who_o conquer_a finland_n curland_n livonia_n and_o ehestland_n from_o denmark_n he_o retake_v halland_n and_o schonen_fw-mi and_o at_o last_o drive_v the_o danish_a king_n swen_n out_o of_o denmark_n who_o can_v not_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n till_o after_o his_o death_n mild._n his_o son_n stenchill_n surname_v the_o mild_a be_v baptise_a at_o sigtuna_n a_o great_a city_n at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n and_o forbid_v his_o subject_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n the_o pagan_n be_v so_o enrage_v thereat_o that_o they_o slay_v and_o burn_v he_o near_o vpsal_n and_o with_o he_o the_o two_o christian_a priest_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hamburgh_n olaus_n his_o brother_n olaus_n nevertheless_o obtain_v from_o king_n etheldred_n of_o england_n several_a christain_n priest_n who_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o sweden_n but_o also_o the_o king_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v baptise_a by_o one_o of_o these_o call_v sigfried_n in_o a_o fountain_n call_v husbye_n which_o be_v call_v st._n sigfrieds_n kalla_n well_o to_o this_o day_n this_o olaus_n be_v surname_v skotkonung_n because_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o english_a priest_n he_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o yearly_a tax_n against_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v call_v romskot_v this_o olaus_n take_v from_o oluf_n tryggeso_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n which_o he_o however_o recover_v afterward_o this_o olaus_n skotkonung_n be_v also_o the_o first_o who_o make_v a_o perfect_a union_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n kingdom_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v often_o at_o great_a enmity_n with_o one_o another_o to_o olaus_n succeed_v his_o son_n amund_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o christian_a religion_n increase_v very_o successful_o in_o sweden_n amund_n after_o who_o reign_v his_o brother_n amund_n surname_v slemme_n slemme_fw-fr a_o man_n very_o negligent_a both_o in_o maintain_v religion_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n by_o cnut_n king_n of_o denmark_n near_o a_o bridge_n call_v strangepelle_n after_o his_o death_n the_o goth_n and_o swede_n disagree_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n red._n the_o first_o choose_v haquin_n surname_v the_o red._n the_o latter_a stenchill_n the_o young_a at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o they_o that_o haquin_n be_v pretty_a well_o in_o year_n shall_v remain_v king_n during_o his_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v succeed_v by_o stenchill_n after_o the_o death_n of_o haquin_n who_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n stenchill_n stenchill_n the_o young_a olaus_n skotkonung_n sister_n son_n begin_v his_o reign_n who_o vanquish_v the_o dane_n in_o three_o great_a battle_n he_o succeed_v ingo_n surname_v the_o pious_a pious_a this_o king_n utter_o destroy_v the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n which_o so_o enrage_v his_o pagan_a subject_n that_o they_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o murder_v he_o in_o schonen_fw-mi he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o convent_n call_v waâ—heiâ—â—_n in_o west-gothland_n after_o he_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n his_o brother_n halstan_n halstan_n who_o succeed_v his_o son_n philip_n c._n ingo_n philip_n son_n and_o his_o queen_n ragoild_v 1086._o be_v also_o very_o famous_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o other_o virtue_n ingo_n she_o be_v after_o her_o death_n honour_v as_o a_o saint_n c._n and_o her_o tomb_n frequent_o visit_v at_o talk_fw-mi 1138._o this_o king_n leave_v no_o son_n but_o two_o daughter_n christina_n and_o margaret_n the_o first_o be_v marry_v to_o st._n erick_n the_o second_o to_o magntis_n king_n of_o norway_n he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o east_n goth_n
who_o be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o swedish_n government_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o five_o last_o king_n there_o be_v golden_a time_n in_o sweden_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v then_o establish_v and_o the_o subject_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n §_o 4._o after_o the_o death_n of_o inge_n the_o east_n goth_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o province_n make_v one_o ragwald_n knaphofde_v knaphofde_v a_o man_n of_o great_a bodily_a strength_n but_o of_o no_o great_a wisdom_n their_o king_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o west_n goth_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o east_n goth_n choose_v swercher_n ii_o ii_o a_o very_a good_a king_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v murder_v by_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n after_o the_o death_n of_o swercher_n the_o east_n goth_n choose_v his_o son_n charles_n for_o their_o king_n but_o the_o swede_n at_o their_o general_n assembly_n at_o vpsal_n elect_v erick_n the_o son_n josward_n holy_a he_o have_v marry_v christina_n the_o daughter_n of_o ingo_n surname_v the_o pious_a but_o both_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n consider_v afterward_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o union_n betwixt_o these_o two_o kingdom_n make_v a_o agreement_n that_o erick_n shall_v remain_v king_n over_o both_o kingdom_n but_o that_o charles_n shall_v succeed_v he_o and_o that_o afterward_o their_o heir_n shall_v rule_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o their_o several_a turn_n this_o erick_n have_v reduce_v the_o finns_n to_o their_o former_a obedience_n oblige_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n c._n he_o also_o order_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o book_n 1154._o which_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n st._n erick_n law_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o meadow_n near_o vpsal_n by_o magnus_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n son_n who_o have_v first_o defeat_v his_o army_n be_v proclaim_v king_n 1160._o but_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o charles_n the_o son_n of_o swercher_n fall_v again_o with_o such_o fury_n upon_o the_o dane_n that_o they_o kill_v all_o the_o dane_n with_o their_o king_n and_o his_o son_n upon_o the_o spot_n and_o out_o of_o the_o spoil_n build_v a_o church_n near_o vpsal_n which_o they_o call_v denmark_n swercher_n charles_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o swercher_n become_v king_n of_o denmark_n who_o reign_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n 1168._o till_o cnut_n the_o son_n of_o erick_n return_v out_o of_o norway_n erickson_n and_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v abet_v his_o father_n death_n surprise_v and_o kill_v he_o his_o lady_n and_o child_n flee_v into_o denmark_n where_o have_v get_v some_o assistance_n they_o join_v with_o the_o goth_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o kell_n the_o brother_n of_o charles_n to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n but_o their_o general_n be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o their_o force_n disperse_v by_o cnus_n erickson_n after_o which_o he_o reign_v very_o peaceable_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cnut_n iii_o swercher_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n be_v make_v king_n of_o swedeland_n but_o have_v for_o his_o rival_n erick_n the_o son_n of_o the_o last_o decease_v king_n at_o last_o the_o difference_n be_v thus_o compose_v that_o swercher_n shall_v remain_v king_n during_o his_o life_n but_o shall_v be_v succeed_v by_o erick_n but_o swercher_n who_o notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n be_v for_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o family_n do_v barbarous_o murder_v all_o the_o son_n of_o cnut_n except_o erick_n 1207._o who_o escape_v into_o norway_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v with_o some_o force_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o swede_n vanquish_v swercher_n who_o flee_v into_o west_n gothland_n have_v obtain_v succour_n of_o sixteen_o thousand_o man_n from_o weldemar_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n he_o attempt_v to_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n but_o be_v miserable_o beat_v by_o erick_n army_n he_o himself_o narrow_o escape_v into_o denmark_n 1208._o from_o whence_o he_o not_o long_o after_o again_o fall_v into_o west_n gothland_n 1210._o but_o be_v again_o defeat_v and_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n cnutson_n leave_v erick_n cnutson_n in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o throne_n who_o renew_v the_o former_a agreement_n make_v betwixt_o those_o two_o family_n and_o constitute_v john_n the_o son_n of_o swercher_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o marry_v ricnet_n the_o sister_n of_o waldemar_n king_n of_o denmark_n 1219._o and_o die_v in_o wisingsoe_n he_o succeed_v according_a to_o agreement_n john_n the_o son_n of_o swercher_n who_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o die_v also_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wisingsoe_n which_o be_v the_o general_a place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o swedish_n king_n in_o those_o day_n §_o 5._o lespe_fw-fr after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n erick_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a king_n erick_n become_v king_n of_o sweden_n who_o be_v lame_a and_o beside_o this_o lisp_n be_v surname_v the_o lisper_n there_o be_v about_o that_o time_n a_o very_a potent_a family_n in_o sweden_n call_v the_o tolekunger_n who_o aim_v at_o the_o crown_n to_o bring_v these_o over_o to_o his_o party_n the_o king_n have_v marry_v three_o of_o his_o sister_n to_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o he_o himself_o have_v marry_v catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o sweno_n tolekunger_n but_o these_o be_v grow_v more_o potent_a by_o this_o alliance_n cnut_n tolekunger_n rebel_v against_o the_o king_n and_o have_v worsted_n he_o oblige_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o denmark_n from_o whence_o he_o soon_o return_v with_o a_o strong_a army_n and_o vanquish_a tolekunger_n and_o have_v cause_v he_o and_o halingar_fw-la his_o son_n to_o be_v slay_v restore_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n it_o be_v that_o gulielmus_fw-la sabinensis_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n do_v first_o forbid_v the_o priest_n in_o sweden_n to_o marry_n whereas_o before_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o priest_n there_o to_o marry_o sweden_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n this_o erick_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n birger_n yerl_n force_v the_o fin_n to_o return_v to_o obedience_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o build_v several_a fortress_n upon_o their_o frontier_n 1250._o he_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o wisingsoe_n whilst_o birger_n yerl_n be_v absent_a in_o finland_n waldemar_n the_o state_n make_v waldemar_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o birger_n yerl_n their_o king_n as_o be_v the_o decease_a king_n sister_n son_n 1251._o who_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v during_o his_o minority_n to_o his_o father_n birger_n who_o augment_v the_o ancient_a law_n book_n and_o deserve_v so_o well_o of_o the_o public_a that_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o estate_n he_o be_v create_v a_o duke_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v be_v only_o a_o earl_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o ancient_a language_n yerl_n he_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o the_o tolekunger_n who_o have_v not_o quite_o lay_v aside_o their_o pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o their_o jealousy_n at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o open_a war._n but_o the_o duke_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o after_o have_v grant_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n persuade_v they_o to_o give_v he_o a_o meeting_n where_o have_v make_v they_o all_o prisoner_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v except_o charles_n tolekunger_n who_o flee_v into_o prussia_n and_o remain_v there_o all_o his_o life_n time_n thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n in_o marriage_n sophia_n the_o daughter_n of_o erick_n king_n of_o denmark_n 1263._o and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o city_n of_o stockholm_n and_o though_o his_o son_n be_v become_v of_o age_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o surrender_v the_o government_n to_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1266._o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v be_v regent_n fifteen_o year_n leave_v four_o son_n waldemar_n king_n of_o sweden_n magnus_n duke_n of_o sudermanland_n erick_n of_o smaland_n and_o benedict_n of_o finland_n who_o afterward_o raise_v great_a disturbance_n for_o waldemar_n have_v during_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n magnus_n at_o his_o return_n accuse_v he_o of_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o crown_n the_o state_n of_o sweden_n hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o strengness_n to_o compose_v these_o difference_n if_o possible_a 1275._o but_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v wherefore_o magnus_n and_o erick_n be_v retire_v into_o denmark_n soon_o return_v from_o thence_o with_o a_o
assistance_n who_o have_v take_v some_o ship_n load_v with_o ammunition_n belong_v to_o the_o regent_n and_o in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o besiege_a castle_n the_o war_n be_v begin_v on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o archbishop_n have_v be_v force_v to_o surrender_v the_o castle_n and_o his_o office_n pope_n leo_n thereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o regent_n lay_v a_o fine_a of_o 100000_o ducat_n upon_o the_o swede_n and_o enjoin_v the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o king_n christian_n pursuant_n to_o this_o decree_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n fall_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o sweden_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o regent_n and_o his_o force_n in_o west-gothland_n but_o the_o regent_n have_v receive_v a_o wound_n there_o of_o which_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o at_o strengness_n his_o army_n first_o retreat_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o leader_n afterward_o disperse_v king_n christian_n then_o have_v divide_v his_o army_n send_v one_o part_n into_o west_n and_o east-gothland_n which_o be_v soon_o subdue_v and_o march_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o strengness_n 1520._o the_o archbishop_n take_z hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n reassume_v his_o archi-episcopal_a dignity_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o two_o other_o bishop_n and_o seven_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v declare_v christian_a king_n of_o sweden_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o vpsal_n the_o king_n have_v be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n trolle_v and_o receive_v the_o city_n of_o stockhâ—lm_n by_o surrender_n into_o his_o hand_n treat_v the_o swede_n at_o 〈◊〉_d with_o abundance_n of_o humanity_n but_o soon_o after_o find_v out_o a_o weapon_n wherewith_o to_o destroy_v his_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o business_n concern_v the_o degradation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o ruine_n of_o his_o castle_n of_o stecka_n for_o though_o the_o king_n by_o a_o amnestie_n have_v pardon_v all_o past_a offence_n yet_o no_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o name_n demand_v a_o million_o pound_n of_o silver_n in_o reparation_n of_o the_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o church_n at_o vpsal_n and_o his_o castle_n of_o stecka_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o gunpowder_n have_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n to_o blow_v he_o up_o steen_n sture_n widow_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n fifteen_o other_o beside_o the_o senare_n and_o commonalty_n of_o stockholm_n be_v accuse_v as_o actor_n and_o abettor_n who_o be_v all_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n ninety_o four_o of_o they_o all_o people_n of_o note_n be_v behead_v at_o stockholm_n and_o their_o servant_n hang_v up_o with_o boot_n and_o spur_n the_o decease_a regent_n body_n have_v be_v dig_v up_o be_v expose_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o execute_v person_n and_o the_o quarter_n set_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n his_o widow_n and_o mother_n in_o law_n be_v force_v to_o purchase_v their_o life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o whole_a estate_n and_o be_v nevertheless_o with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o woman_n of_o quality_n commit_v to_o prison_n in_o finland_n hemon_v gudde_n notwithstanding_o his_o former_a service_n do_v to_o he_o be_v with_o ten_o more_o execute_v by_o the_o king_n command_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o convent_n at_o nydala_n be_v with_o eleven_o monk_n drown_v by_o his_o order_n and_o two_o gentleman_n son_n one_o of_o nine_o the_o other_o of_o seven_o year_n behead_v at_o joncope_a and_o after_o he_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n murder_v 600_o of_o his_o swedish_n subject_n he_o return_v into_o denmark_n §_o 9_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o that_o king_n christian_n be_v busy_v in_o bring_v the_o swede_n under_o the_o danish_a yoke_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o inhuman_a barbarity_n i._n gustavus_n erichson_n who_o father_n have_v be_v behead_v by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o mother_n throw_v in_o prison_n have_v shelter_v himself_o among_o the_o dalekâ—rls_n who_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n which_o threaten_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v make_v gustave_n their_o head_n who_o example_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o sweden_n they_o soon_o after_o declare_v he_o regent_n of_o that_o kingdom_n except_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o party_n that_o remain_v firm_a to_o the_o danish_a interest_n king_n christian_n be_v violent_o exasperate_v at_o gustave_n revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o mother_n and_o two_o sister_n who_o he_o send_v from_o stokholm_n to_o copenhagen_n where_o they_o perish_v in_o prison_n he_o issue_v also_o out_o a_o order_n that_o no_o quarter_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o swedish_n nobleman_n and_o commit_v great_a barbarity_n wherever_o he_o come_v the_o swede_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o regent_n gustave_n repay_v the_o dane_n with_o the_o same_o coin_n wherever_o they_o meet_v they_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lubecker_n besiege_v stockholm_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o king_n christian_n possession_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o joyful_a news_n out_o of_o denmark_n that_o the_o jutlander_n have_v renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o king_n christian_n 1523._o this_o so_o encourage_v gustave_n and_o his_o party_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o drive_v king_n christian_n force_n out_o of_o most_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n retake_v ocland_n and_o borkholm_n but_o also_o recover_v the_o castle_n and_o city_n of_o calmar_n and_o make_v gustave_n king_n of_o sweden_n who_o thereupon_o immediate_o summon_v stockholm_n to_o a_o surrender_n and_o the_o garrison_n be_v without_o hope_n of_o relief_n surrender_v the_o city_n and_o castle_n to_o the_o lubecker_n who_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o king_n gustave_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n king_n christian_n be_v retire_v with_o his_o queen_n into_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o jutlander_n have_v make_v frederick_n i._o king_n christian_n uncle_n their_o king_n will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v the_o swede_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o these_o be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o continue_v the_o union_n with_o denmark_n have_v refuse_v their_o proffer_n and_o choose_v gustave_n their_o king_n but_o king_n gustave_n find_v the_o treasury_n mighty_o exhaust_v by_o these_o long_a intestine_a war_n he_o not_o only_o tax_v the_o clergy_n to_o pay_v considerable_a sum_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o soldier_n but_o also_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o superfluous_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o brask_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincope_a have_v protest_v and_o make_v complaint_n thereof_o to_o johannes_n magnus_n the_o pope_n legate_n peter_z bishop_n of_o westeraas_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o insurrection_n among_o the_o dalekerl_n but_o while_o these_o bishop_n be_v employ_v in_o maintain_v their_o privilege_n the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v begin_v to_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n the_o same_o be_v by_o some_o merchant_n and_o german_a soldier_n first_o introduce_v into_o sweden_n and_o some_o swedish_n student_n that_o have_v study_v at_o wittenbergh_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o into_o their_o native_a country_n both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o luther_n among_o these_o one_o olaus_n petri_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o have_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o luther_n at_o his_o return_n into_o sweden_n be_v make_v a_o canon_n and_o protonotary_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o strenguess_n this_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v lar_n anderson_n the_o archdeacon_n over_o to_o his_o opinion_n begin_v not_o only_o to_o defend_v luther_n doctrine_n public_o in_o the_o school_n but_o also_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o from_o the_o pulpit_n the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a dr._n nils_n dean_n of_o that_o chapter_n with_o all_o his_o might_n oppose_v this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n he_o advise_v with_o lar_n anderson_n who_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o it_o sweden_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n a_o great_a many_o german_a prince_n have_v take_v away_o the_o superfluous_a riches_n of_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o opinion_n resolve_v nevertheless_o to_o go_v on_o cautious_o in_o this_o business_n and_o to_o see_v how_o some_o prince_n in_o germany_n shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n as_o also_o how_o the_o bishop_n in_o sweden_n will_v relish_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n pope_n hadrian_n iv._o have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o sweden_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o sweden_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o refractory_a refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o tax_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o privilege_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n olaus_n petri_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o king_n be_v not_o silent_a but_o defend_v his_o cause_n both_o by_o dispute_n and_o write_v with_o such_o
england_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v his_o interest_n against_o his_o brother_n send_v the_o say_a dionysius_n into_o england_n who_o have_v write_v to_o his_o master_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o match_n but_o his_o presence_n the_o prince_n will_v have_v go_v forthwith_o into_o england_n if_o his_o father_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o who_o send_v in_o his_o stead_n his_o second_o son_n john_n and_o steen_n stir_v these_o be_v very_o civil_o entertain_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o their_o return_n home_o tell_v the_o prince_n that_o they_o believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v want_v to_o complete_a the_o marriage_n but_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v very_o joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o old_a and_o wise_a king_n who_o soon_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v mistake_v compliment_n for_o reality_n think_v it_o advisable_v to_o communicate_v the_o business_n with_o the_o estate_n assemble_v at_o stockholm_n who_o after_o have_v confirm_v the_o former_a hereditary_a union_n and_o the_o king_n testament_n at_o last_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o marriage_n grant_v a_o considerable_a supply_n towards_o the_o defray_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o marriage_n but_o whilst_o the_o prince_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n part_n of_o his_o baggage_n have_v be_v send_v before_o he_o be_v near_o ready_a to_o follow_v in_o person_n king_n gustave_n die_v at_o stockholm_n 1559._o and_o king_n erick_n not_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o trust_v his_o brother_n with_o the_o kingdom_n be_v force_v to_o put_v by_o his_o journey_n into_o england_n §_o 10._o fourteen_o king_n erick_n be_v twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n his_o first_o business_n be_v to_o prescribe_v certain_a new_a article_n to_o his_o brother_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o royal_a authority_n against_o they_o which_o though_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n they_o be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v at_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o arboga_n 1561._o at_o his_o coronation_n he_o first_o introduce_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n into_o sweden_n introduce_v allege_v that_o in_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v also_o hereditary_a dignity_n among_o the_o nobility_n at_o his_o very_a first_o accession_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o trouble_n which_o then_o sore_o afflict_v the_o liâ—landers_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o denmark_n some_o under_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n those_o of_o reval_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o esthenland_n that_o be_v near_a to_o sweden_n seek_v for_o protection_n to_o king_n erick_n whereupon_o the_o king_n have_v send_v a_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o claes_n horn_n who_o be_v joyful_o receive_v at_o reval_n take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o confirm_v to_o the_o city_n and_o nobility_n their_o former_a privilege_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o pole_n hear_v of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o swedish_n army_n at_o reval_n they_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o demand_n reval_n from_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o the_o swede_n have_v at_o least_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o reval_n as_o the_o pole_n return_v home_o again_o and_o the_o swedish_n garrison_n that_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o â—olish_a force_n in_o reval_n force_v they_o to_o quit_v that_o enterprise_n soon_o after_o the_o king_n be_v full_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v his_o intention_n concern_v the_o marriage_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o england_n embark_v at_o elshorgth_n to_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n but_o be_v by_o a_o violent_a tempest_n force_v to_o return_v as_o he_o be_v very_o inconstant_a in_o his_o temper_n and_o very_o superstitious_a be_v much_o addict_v to_o astrology_n so_o after_o this_o misfortune_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o marriage_n for_o a_o while_n make_v his_o address_n by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o with_o great_a present_n to_o mary_n queen_n scotland_n and_o the_o princess_n of_o lorain_n both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o katherine_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n but_o succeed_v in_o neither_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o brother_n john_n have_v marry_v katherine_n daughter_n of_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n which_o have_v be_v do_v without_o ring_n erick_n good_a like_n who_o be_v both_o mistrustful_a of_o the_o pole_n and_o his_o brother_n put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o rage_n that_o he_o besiege_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o aboa_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o strategem_fw-la he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n which_o sentence_n he_o however_o change_v into_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o that_o time_n but_o seem_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o afterward_o when_o the_o russian_n demand_v the_o say_a katherine_n his_o brother_n wife_n in_o marriage_n for_o their_o great_a duke_n the_o pole_n to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n stir_v up_o the_o dane_n and_o lubecker_n against_o the_o swede_n and_o the_o dane_n have_v affront_v the_o swedish_n ambassador_n at_o copenhagen_n preparation_n be_v make_v on_o all_o side_n which_o soon_o break_v out_o into_o a_o war_n wherein_o the_o swede_n rout_v the_o dane_n and_o lubecker_n in_o several_a sea_n engagement_n but_o also_o lose_v their_o admiral_n which_o ship_n carry_v two_o hundred_o brass_n gun_n and_o by_o land_n there_o be_v great_a havoc_n make_v on_o both_o side_n with_o almost_o equal_a fortune_n except_o that_o the_o swede_n have_v pretty_a good_a success_n in_o livonia_n but_o whilst_o king_n erick_n be_v engage_v in_o war_n with_o all_o his_o neighbour_n round_o about_o he_o the_o inward_a discontent_n begin_v to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o among_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o ill_a management_n which_o he_o have_v show_v both_o in_o his_o affair_n and_o amour_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o seraglio_n of_o mistress_n among_o who_o one_o katharaine_n a_o ordinary_a country_n wench_n have_v the_o great_a sway_n over_o he_o who_o he_o also_o marry_v afterward_o whereby_o he_o lose_v his_o authority_n among_o the_o nobility_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v guide_v in_o most_o concern_v of_o moment_n by_o one_o joran_n â—erson_n his_o favourite_n and_o his_o former_a tutor_n dionysius_n beuraeus_n who_o foment_v a_o continual_a jealousy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o stir_v which_o at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o a_o fatal_a revenge_n for_o there_o have_v be_v witness_n suborn_v against_o suarte_n stir_v and_o his_o son_n erick_n they_o be_v with_o several_a other_o of_o that_o family_n not_o only_o commit_v to_o prison_n and_o miserable_o murder_v there_o by_o the_o king_n command_n but_o he_o also_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n stab_v nils_n stir_v and_o repent_v soon_o after_o of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o fact_n cause_v his_o former_a tutor_n dionysius_n who_o advise_v it_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o guard_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v put_v into_o confusion_n by_o these_o enormous_a cruelty_n of_o which_o the_o king_n fear_v the_o consequence_n he_o think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v further_a inconvenience_n to_o set_v his_o brother_n john_n at_o liberty_n under_o certain_a condition_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o these_o barbarity_n upon_o joran_n peerson_n his_o favourite_n who_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n seem_v to_o be_v appease_v for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o king_n have_v not_o long_o after_o be_v very_o successful_a in_o several_a engagement_n against_o the_o dane_n who_o he_o beat_v quite_o out_o of_o denmark_n he_o soon_o after_o release_v his_o favourite_n and_o not_o only_o declare_v he_o free_a from_o any_o imputation_n but_o also_o justify_v the_o death_n of_o those_o lord_n former_o murder_v at_o vpsal_n by_o his_o advice_n also_o he_o will_v have_v take_v from_o his_o brother_n those_o province_n which_o be_v allot_v they_o by_o their_o father_n testament_n in_o exchange_n of_o which_o he_o proffer_v they_o some_o possession_n in_o livonia_n but_o the_o brother_n have_v refuse_v this_o proffer_n he_o again_o resolve_v to_o make_v away_o his_o brother_n john_n at_o the_o nuptial_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o stockholm_n betwixt_o his_o mistress_n catharine_n and_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o widow_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o grand_a duke_n of_o russia_n but_o the_o brother_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o king_n be_v sinister_a intention_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o wedding_n and_o have_v make_v a_o association_n with_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v kindred_n of_o the_o lord_n murder_v at_o vpsal_n they_o resolve_v to_o dethrone_v king_n erick_n the_o better_a to_o execute_v their_o intention_n they_o have_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n
and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n which_o oblige_v the_o estate_n to_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o duke_n charles_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o king_n charles_n therefore_o have_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o estate_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o estate_n enter_v into_o a_o association_n with_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o muster_v his_o troop_n near_o vpsal_n the_o king_n perceive_v they_o to_o be_v in_o earnest_n think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n not_o to_o let_v thing_n run_v to_o extremity_n but_o have_v consent_v to_o most_o of_o their_o proposition_n which_o he_o surrender_v to_o they_o the_o same_o morning_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v the_o coronation_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o strengness_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o return_v to_o stockholm_n 1594._o but_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o obtain_v by_o force_n what_o he_o can_v not_o get_v by_o fair_a mean_n wherefore_o have_v send_v for_o some_o force_n out_o of_o poland_n he_o hope_v to_o terrify_v the_o estate_n into_o a_o compliance_n at_o the_o next_o diet_n but_o these_o be_v back_v by_o duke_n charles_n and_o have_v raise_v the_o delekerl_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o their_o resolution_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o disappoint_v again_o in_o his_o design_n resolve_v upon_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pole_n to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n in_o a_o unsettled_a condition_n hope_v thereby_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v more_o pliable_a for_o the_o future_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o senator_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v sail_v towards_o dantzick_n they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o duke_n charles_n take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n depose_v the_o king_n governor_n of_o stockholm_n he_o be_v a_o papiâ—t_n and_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o peace_n have_v be_v conclude_v with_o the_o muscovite_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v at_o sudercope_a where_o after_o the_o estate_n have_v justify_v their_o proceed_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o augsburgh_n confession_n be_v again_o confirm_v the_o popish_a religion_n abolish_v and_o all_o swede_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o declare_v incapable_a of_o any_o employment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o several_a other_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n then_o they_o constitute_v duke_n charles_n regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o whole_a transaction_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o latin_a swedish_n and_o german_a tongue_n this_o have_v occasion_v a_o general_a flight_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n out_o of_o sweden_n king_n sigismond_n be_v so_o dissatisfy_v thereat_o that_o he_o quick_o send_v some_o commissioner_n out_o of_o poland_n to_o dissuade_v the_o duke_n from_o these_o proceed_n but_o also_o when_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o estate_n he_o commit_v the_o whole_a management_n of_o affair_n to_o the_o senate_n exclude_v the_o duke_n from_o the_o regency_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o some_o senator_n either_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o king_n or_o upon_o some_o distaste_n take_v against_o duke_n charles_n have_v show_v themselves_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o decline_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o duke_n authority_n at_o arboga_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o few_o senator_n and_o the_o estate_n there_o present_a do_v again_o confirm_v the_o decree_n late_o make_v at_o vpsal_n and_o sudercope_a declare_v duke_n carl_n sole_a regent_n of_o sweden_n but_o niclaco_n fleming_n the_o king_n general_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o have_v late_o kill_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o boor_n the_o duke_n also_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o fit_v still_o but_o have_v gather_v what_o troop_n he_o can_v possess_v himself_o first_o of_o gothland_n and_o not_o long_o after_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sweden_n the_o king_n governor_n and_o those_o of_o the_o senator_n that_o have_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o diet_n hold_v at_o arboga_n fly_v in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o king_n in_o poland_n king_n sigismond_n then_o perceive_v that_o his_o presence_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o sweden_n resolve_v to_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n with_o 6000_o man_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o 1598._o call_v together_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gothick_n kingdom_n at_o wadstena_n and_o have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o king_n intention_n it_o be_v unanimous_o resolve_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n with_o a_o army_n near_o calmar_n but_o the_o west-goth_n and_o smalanders_n have_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o finns_n equip_v some_o ship_n for_o this_o service_n the_o former_a be_v beat_v back_o by_o the_o boor_n head_v by_o two_o professor_n of_o vpsal_n and_o while_o duke_n charles_n be_v sail_v with_o he_o fleet_n to_o reduce_v the_o latter_a which_o he_o do_v with_o good_a success_n the_o king_n without_o any_o opposition_n arrive_v at_o calmar_n several_a treaty_n be_v then_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o endeavour_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reconcile_v matter_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o duke_n which_o prove_v ineffectual_a both_o party_n have_v recourse_n to_o arms._n the_o first_o encounter_v happen_v near_o stegeburgh_n where_o the_o duke_n force_n be_v surround_v be_v quick_o put_v to_o the_o rout_n but_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o king_n but_o the_o duke_n soon_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o misfortune_n at_o stangbroo_n where_o have_v surprise_v part_n of_o the_o king_n army_n he_o kill_v 2000_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o spot_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 40_o man_n on_o his_o side_n this_o defeat_n occasion_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o duke_n upon_o certain_a article_n of_o which_o the_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v guarantee_n and_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o come_v forthwith_o to_o stockholm_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whither_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v by_o sea_n though_o it_o be_v in_o october_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o sail_v to_o stockholm_n direct_v his_o course_n from_o calmar_n where_o he_o be_v drive_v in_o by_o contrary_a wind_n to_o danâ—zick_n the_o duke_n be_v surprise_v at_o this_o unexpected_a departure_n call_v together_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o have_v once_o more_o constitute_v he_o regent_n of_o sweden_n at_o their_o second_o meeting_n at_o stockholm_n 1599_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o king_n sigismond_n offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n vladislaus_n in_o case_n he_o will_v come_v within_o a_o twelve_o month_n time_n into_o sweden_n and_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o lutheran_n religion_n but_o in_o case_n of_o failure_n he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o crown_n duke_n charles_n thereupon_o march_v against_o the_o finns_n who_o he_o quick_o force_v to_o obedience_n and_o have_v make_v a_o alliance_n with_o the_o russian_n 1600._o convene_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v year_n at_o sincope_a where_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v here_o have_v before_o flee_v into_o poland_n depose_v be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o execute_v according_o and_o not_o only_a king_n sigismond_n declare_v incapable_a of_o the_o crown_n but_o also_o his_o son_n vladislaus_n because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v within_o the_o limit_a time_n exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n be_v certify_v that_o the_o eastlander_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o reval_n be_v incline_v to_o his_o side_n he_o march_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o be_v receive_v very_o joyful_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o reval_n the_o polish_v governor_n leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n of_o esthland_n voluntary_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o charles_n the_o same_o fortune_n artend_v he_o at_o first_o in_o livonia_n where_o he_o take_v several_a place_n of_o note_n without_o much_o opposition_n but_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o riga_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o pole_n who_o retake_v kakenhausen_n and_o some_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o charles_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n get_v notice_n how_o the_o pole_n have_v set_v up_o the_o false_a demetrius_n and_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o muscovite_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o pole_n against_o sweden_n desire_v to_o resign_v but_o these_o have_v
of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o at_o ingolstadt_n his_o army_n be_v dismay_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o general_n leave_v their_o advantageous_a post_n and_o the_o swede_n have_v cut_v 1000_o of_o they_o in_o piece_n in_o their_o retreat_n march_v straightway_o into_o the_o country_n of_o bavaria_n where_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o raio_n and_o niewburgh_n upon_o the_o danube_n augsburgh_n surrender_v without_o much_o resistance_n but_o their_o design_n upon_o ingolstadt_n and_o ratisbonne_n miscarry_v be_v repulse_v at_o the_o first_o where_o the_o king_n horse_n be_v shoot_v under_o he_o and_o christopher_z the_o marquis_n of_o baden_n kill_v by_o his_o side_n but_o the_o latter_a the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n have_v secure_v by_o throw_v some_o of_o his_o force_n into_o the_o place_n the_o king_n therefore_o return_v into_o bavaria_n set_v that_o country_n under_o contribution_n and_o the_o city_n of_o municken_n open_v its_o gate_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n general_n wallenstein_n have_v leave_v the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n a_o while_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o have_v drive_v the_o saxon_n out_o of_o bohemia_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o their_o general_n arnheim_n who_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n of_o king_n gustave_n and_o the_o imperialist_n under_o lieutenant_n general_n pappenheim_n have_v make_v considerable_a progress_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o low_a saxony_n wallenstein_n also_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o fall_v with_o all_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o king_n in_o the_o country_n of_o bavaria_n pursuant_n to_o this_o resolution_n the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n have_v leave_v a_o sufficient_a garrison_n at_o ingolstadt_n and_o ratisbonne_n march_v towards_o egen_n to_o join_v wallenstein_n who_o the_o king_n pursue_v in_o hope_n to_o hinder_v their_o conjunction_n but_o come_v too_o late_o he_o encamp_v near_o numbergh_n till_o he_o can_v be_v join_v by_o his_o force_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o several_a part_n of_o germany_n wallenstein_n then_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n thereby_o to_o draw_v the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o advantageous_a post_n near_o that_o city_n but_o the_o king_n remain_v in_o his_o post_n he_o march_v towards_o he_o spread_v his_o cavalry_n all_o round_o about_o which_o occasion_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o forage_n in_o the_o king_n camp_n but_o as_o for_o provision_n he_o be_v sufficient_o supply_v withal_o from_o numbergh_n whilst_o the_o king_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o strait_o he_o receive_v a_o reinforcement_n of_o 15000_o foot_n and_o 10000_o horse_n from_o several_a place_n so_o that_o be_v now_o superior_a in_o number_n he_o attack_v wallenstein_n in_o his_o camp_n who_o be_v strong_o entrench_v repalse_v the_o swede_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 2000_o men._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o imperial_a general_n pappenheim_n have_v beat_v the_o hessian_o near_o volckmarsen_n have_v force_v the_o duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o callenbergh_n have_v beat_v general_n baudist_n from_o before_o paterborn_n and_o hoxter_n have_v relieve_v wolffenbuttel_n and_o take_v hildesheim_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v march_v into_o thuringia_n to_o join_v wallenstein_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o saxon_n be_v enter_v silesia_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 16000_o man_n where_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n they_o may_v have_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o if_o their_o general_n arnheim_n have_v not_o be_v treacherous_a to_o king_n gustave_n who_o he_o hate_v and_o be_v for_o work_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o king_n therefore_o not_o to_o lose_v any_o more_o time_n have_v put_v a_o good_a garrison_n into_o numbergh_n resolve_v to_o send_v part_n of_o his_o army_n into_o franconia_n and_o with_o the_o main_a body_n to_o return_v towards_o the_o danube_n into_o bavaria_n where_o he_o have_v take_v several_a place_n on_o the_o river_n of_o lech_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o his_o victorious_a arm_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n frequent_a messenger_n be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n crave_v his_o assistance_n against_o wallenstein_n who_o be_v with_o all_o his_o force_n enter_v into_o misnia_n the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o elector_n yet_o fear_v he_o may_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n he_o have_v leave_v some_o force_n in_o bavaria_n and_o suabia_n under_o the_o command_n of_o paltsgrave_n christian_n of_o berckenfeld_n and_o command_v gustave_n horn_n to_o remain_v in_o alsatia_n where_o he_o force_v benfelden_v to_o surrender_v as_o franckenthal_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n force_v to_o surrender_v by_o famine_n himself_n march_v with_o the_o army_n towards_o misnia_n be_v arrive_v at_o navenbuâ—gh_a he_o receive_v information_n that_o the_o enemy_n have_v raise_v the_o siege_n of_o werssenfels_n and_o that_o they_o have_v detach_v pappenheim_n with_o some_o force_n upon_o another_o design_n have_v therefore_o resolve_v not_o to_o stay_v for_o the_o duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n who_o be_v already_o arrive_v at_o wittenbergh_n be_v to_o have_v join_v he_o but_o to_o fight_v the_o enemy_n before_o he_o can_v be_v rejoin_v by_o pappenheim_n pursuant_n to_o this_o resolution_n he_o march_v to_o the_o great_a plain_n near_o lutzen_n 6._o where_o a_o most_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o they_o in_o which_o the_o swedish_n infantry_n fall_v with_o such_o fury_n upon_o the_o imperial_a foot_n that_o they_o rout_v they_o and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o their_o cannon_n but_o the_o swedish_n horse_n be_v stop_v by_o a_o broad_a ditch_n that_o be_v cut_v across_o the_o plain_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o float_v of_o wood_n the_o king_n put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o smaland_n regiment_n of_o horse_n encourage_v the_o rest_n by_o his_o example_n to_o follow_v he_o thus_o furious_o advance_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v only_o accompany_v by_o francis_n albucret_n duke_n of_o saxen_a launenburgh_n and_o two_o groom_n he_o there_o lose_v his_o life_n concern_v his_o death_n there_o be_v different_a opinion_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o he_o be_v shoot_v by_o the_o say_a duke_n of_o lavenburgh_n who_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o imperialist_n that_o have_v their_o only_a hope_n in_o the_o king_n death_n the_o swede_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o king_n death_n kill_v that_o they_o fall_v with_o great_a fury_n again_o upon_o the_o enemy_n who_o they_o rout_v on_o all_o side_n the_o imperialist_n have_v be_v rejoin_v by_o pappenheim_n will_v have_v rally_v again_o but_o pappenheim_n have_v also_o be_v kill_v they_o be_v rout_v a_o second_o time_n leave_v a_o entire_a victory_n to_o the_o swede_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o dear_o purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n §_o 15._o christina_n the_o death_n of_o this_o great_a king_n cause_v great_a alteration_n in_o europe_n for_o though_o the_o imperialist_n have_v lose_v the_o battle_n and_o a_o great_a many_o brave_a officer_n 1633._o yet_o be_v they_o in_o no_o small_a hope_n that_o the_o swedish_n affair_n will_v now_o sink_v under_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o therefore_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o they_o the_o next_o campagne_n the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n be_v by_o his_o death_n divide_v into_o several_a faction_n not_o know_v who_o they_o shall_v choose_v for_o their_o head_n and_o the_o swede_n overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n his_o daughter_n christina_n be_v then_o but_o six_o year_n of_o age._n nevertheless_o have_v settle_v their_o affair_n at_o home_n and_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o five_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o state_n the_o chief_a management_n of_o the_o affair_n in_o germany_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n oxenstirn_n who_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n order_n into_o the_o high_a germany_n receive_v this_o sad_a news_n at_o hanau_n the_o chancellor_n do_v not_o so_o much_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o their_o constancy_n and_o unanimous_a resolution_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o counsel_n and_o opinion_n and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o follow_v his_o direction_n after_o the_o king_n death_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v be_v command_v by_o a_o foreign_a nobleman_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o not_o advisable_v by_o leave_v their_o conquest_n to_o ruin_v at_o once_o the_o protestant_n cause_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o sweden_n but_o rather_o to_o endeavour_v by_o a_o brave_a resistance_n to_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a peace_n have_v